Warning!

This story was marked as COMPLETED, but still has characters pending approval! You might be missing some of the story.

The Battle is ON! [Heroes Vs. Villains]

The Battle is ON! [Heroes Vs. Villains]

0 INK

Some want to save the day.. others dare attempt to.. destroy it more?

2,907 readers have visited The Battle is ON! [Heroes Vs. Villains] since Valkyrieknight created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Introduction

PLOT INITIATED! ROLEPLAYERS READ OOCS PLEASE (:


Who ever said the Villains don't get the girls.......


It's the year 2048 to be precise. The world had dramatically changed but not to the one we all expected..
Global Recessions. Natural Disasters. Wars. Drastic Measures. Science Experiments Gone Wrong.

Welcome to Cosmopolitan City. Please watch your step as we are still rebuilding everything we lost after a sudden hurricane that hit us at 2:40am.
Technology did advance but unfortunately our concern for the Earth lacked and it seemed that our own planet turned against us..
Little did we know.. that it was about to get a whole lot worse.

Villains ran rampage.. men who were once great scientists. Now trying to make a fortune out of the dire circumstances.
Are they men now? .. They have changed. Armed with abilities no normal mortal would possess. 'Super powers' as they are called in comic books and all those fantasy tales we thought would never come true~

Well now they have and all we could hope for was a miracle.
Luckily, our wishes were granted..

Like yin and yang, Heroes emerged to restore the world to it's original state.
The BIG Question: Will justice prevail?

Image

--
Along with the emergence of villains and superheroes, came others who wanted to join in on the battle and thus the creation of the Sidekick employment agency. [SKEA]
All female only. [Perhaps a battle for feminism as well o: jk ]
Had their names signed up to serve as sidekicks all equipped with their own specialised skills.
Some of the women did it for money.. others battle hungry..and others.. to hold the fate of the world in their hands.
Is there an Eve among them to take advantage of an Adam? Maybe.. only time will tell.

The catch to signing up to be a 'sidekick?' The women not only have to take orders from some so-called bigshot...
They don't get to decide who they work for or even which side...
What a drag ladies.
Or is it...?

Every Hero and Villain needs a sidekick.... (or back-up plan)
:So take your pick boys, you might like what you find:
and Ladies... let's cross our fingers :X

Theme Song: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iJ7t0JEHf1M



Character Skelly for Heroes and Villains [Males Only]:
Name:
Public Name Aka Hero/Villain Name:
Age:
Gender:
Appearance:
Hero/Villain Outfit: [optional]
Villain or Hero?
How did you become a hero or villain?
Why did you choose to be a hero or villain?
Description of Power or Advanced human skill: [Preferably a sentence or more. You can only have ONE Power/Skill OR have ONE Power and ONE skill. If you turn out to have a power that is similar to another character.. you will turn out related in some way =\]
Place you call home aka lair of some sort: [optional. image and/or description would be much appreciated]
Theme Song: [optional]
Extras: [optional]


Character Skelly for Sidekicks [Females Only]:
Name:
Public Name Aka Hero/Villain Name: [You may decide now or wait for partner choosing as to name yourself accordingly]
Age:
Gender:
Appearance:
Hero/Villain Outfit: [optional]
Which would you rather be, hero or villain? [PS this does not mean you will end up on this side but will probably effect your attitude to future partnership]
How did you become a sidekick?
Why did you choose to be a sidekick?
Description of Power or Advanced human skill: [Preferably a sentence or more. You can only have ONE Power/Skill OR have ONE Power and ONE skill. If you turn out to have a power that is similar to another character.. you will turn out related in some way =\]
Theme Song: [optional]
Extras: [optional]


INACTIVES:
Akuma played by TrueGrit
Crow played by Blended Realities
Nerine Abernity played by Nerine A.
The Paradox played by TralalaVudu
Gunslinger played by Welcome Home
The Steel Zealot played by spudjohnson
Newton played by Skittle_Overlord
(If you are still with us in roleplay.. Please pm GM or talk in ooc so we are made aware)


Villains:
1.Priest played by Hells13
2.Death Machine played by Marine3950
3.Virus played by TheDoombringer
4.Billy Boy played by the_fluffmeister
5.Beast Master played by Jack Winters
6.Nightrider played by Victorant
7.Dr. Jekal played by I--LiveWire--I


Heroes:
1.Lightningwing played by Jack_Risin
2.Militus played by Hells13
3.Sir Pent played by Derotzka
4.Chronus Reaper played by Kallas Redwater
5.The Cannibal Lawyer played by Castledude
6.The Steel Zealot by spudjohnson
7.Angel of Death played by AxelZero93
8.Amrytile played by col amrytile


SideKicks:
1.Adelaide Thompson played by Valkyrieknight
2.Newton played by Skittle_Overlord
3.Nicole Keiser played by Cynique
4.Victoria Thompson played by AvaLovelace
5.Ruby Wolf played by Isley
6.Gloria Jomile played by Valkyrieknight
7.
8.Natalia Westmoreland played by Aslin
9.Fiona Harlequin played by Skittle_Overlord
10.Princess Zodiac played by Phoenix Diamond
11.Coraline Kentford played by Aslin
12.Crystal Mathabane played by Kikicat57
13.
14.


PARTNERS SO FAR:
Chronus Reaper and Adelaide [aka Kallas Redwater and Valkyrieknight]
Virus and Nicole [aka TheDoombringer and Cynique]
Militus and Gloria [aka Hells13 and Valkyrieknight]
Sir Pent and Ruby [aka Derotzka and Isley]
Nightrider and Victoria [aka Victorant and AvaLovelace]
Angel of Death and Coraline [aka AxelZero93 and Aslin]
The Cannibal Lawyer and Princess Zodiac [aka Castledude and Phoenix Diamond]
Billy Boy and Newton [aka the_fluffmeister and Skittle_Overlord]
Gunslinger and Fiona [aka Welcome Home and Skittle_Overlord]
Death Machine and Natalia [aka Marine3950 and Aslin]
Lightningwing and Crystal [aka Jack_Risin and Kikicat57]



NB: For further details or reservations~
Feel free to post in the ooc section of this roleplay
Or send the GM a pm.. thankyou (:



~Roleplay inspired by the MegaMind Movie~

Toggle Rules

Threads

No threads found.

The Story

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

CHAPTER ONE: Oh so Lovely waiting for a new Fate~

Roselle Huney; the receptionist of the SideKick Employment Agency was typing like an electric guitarist performing a crazy metal solo.
Requests for SideKicks were flowing in predictably fast. "Didn't I tell you this would be a successful business?" she said to her sisters between typing and coffee sips.
Reanne Huney; the socialist entwined her fingers closing her pair of golden eyes. She summoned all SideKicks to the Centre for interviews to commence.
"Hello everyone" she greeted, opening her eyes then parting her arms to welcome them. "We have called you.. as the heroes and the villains of this city turn to you as potential partners"
Lined up horizontally before the information desk, Reanne passed the SideKicks one by one to shake hands then allocate rooms for them to await interviews.

"Nicole Keiser, please wait in room 14 down the hall to your left"
"Gloria Jomile, please wait in room 3, straight ahead"
"Victoria Thompson, please wait in room 12, also down the hall to your left"
"Ruby Wolf, please wait in room 26. You will have to take the elevator over there and press the level 1 button then turn right"
"Adelaide Thompson and Cinder Motomi, your fate has already been decided and I will discuss this with you further shortly"

Reanne let out a sigh then flashed the SideKicks a reassuring grin. "Ladies.. you are about to embark on a daring adventure. Some of you will be the good guys.. the rest of you will be bad. But all of you.. will impact on the state of this city" She stated, glancing at them all somewhat proud.
"Use your skills, your power and of course your feminine charm.." she giggled placing a hand on her hip to continue her speech.
"To be the best SideKicks you can possibly be! Make us all proud but most of all.. make your Villain or Hero proud to have met you!"

Roselle waved her hand in the air signalling for Reanne to come over. Reanne cleared her throat. "It is time for you all to go to your room and wait to be interviewed.. Cinder and Adelaide please take a seat and we will organise your means of transport as soon as possible"
Reanne strode behind the desk to peek over her sister's shoulder. "What is the matter?"
Roselle who was focused on the screen and tapped her forehead with a finger lightly in thought.
"We can organise Cinder to head for Alucard's Island by flight but I am unsure how to transport Adelaide.. her partner is in a completely different timezone or something.. I think we will have to call him in to pick her up.."
Reanne slapped her head. "Gah call him in then I suppose" she demanded.

Roselle looked up the name 'Chronus Reaper' on her database then immediately dialled the customer's number on the phone and balanced it on her shoulder as she continued reading the database. "Hello Sir, I am afraid that you will have to come in the Centre to retrieve your SideKick as your location is beyond our reach. I apologise for the inconvenience.. is that okay with you sir?"

As for Redette; the guide stepped out of the Centre gracefully to wait for the appearance of customers... the Villains and Heroes of Cosmopolitan City.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
The armoured 4X4 (Panther) gave a resounding roar as it speed up towards the street and squealed as the brakes shifted the tires toward the SKEA Centre. Jack slowly parked the Panther in the lot easily taking two spaces. I better not get another damned ticket. The driver door flew open and Jack jumped out dressed in his father's old military uniform that he used to wear, with his sunglasses, and helmet.This was his bonafide hero oufit. He grabbed the mounted machine gun hanging from the top of the 4x4 "Don't want anyone to be stealing this." He said to himself. The 7.62mm machine gun weighed about 20 pounds, 25 with the ammo still inside. He quickly jogged towards the woman standing outside and slowly stopped as he reached her.

"Hi! I'm Redette and you must be Militus, Villain or Hero?" Jack looked at Redette and responded back, "Hero" making his way inside. "Oh make sure to leave your Machine gun and other weapons with my sister inside!" I stepped inside and walked up to the receptionist inside, "Redette's sister? I have an appontment with a sidekick here." The other woman was running her fingers through the keyboard looking like it was going to catch fire, taking only a second to look at me then back to her keyboard. "Ah Militus, please leave all your weapons in this bin, I'm Roselle." pointing to the blue bin behind her desk. Jack carefully placed the 7.62mm in the bin and most of the grenades that were hanging across his belt. "All of them" another women beside Roselle said. " I have no idea what you're talking about." Jack let out with a smile. "My name is Reanne and please don't make me search you." she said with a straight face. Jack simply shrugged and Reanne growned at the tedious task ahead of her. Patting him down head to toe, she found 6 pistols, 1 smoke grenade, 5 knives, and a mechanical spider, tossing all items in the bin. Then as Reanne went for another pad down to search Jack, he said "Hey! flattery will get you everywhere." Reane recoiled back, saying to Roselle, "It's done..."

"Alright Militus, you're interview is with Gloria Jomile, straight ahead in room 3." Jack looked at Roselle "Thank you." then looked at Reanne, "Thank you too." He said winking at her then walking down the corrider into Room 3, where there was a table and two chairs, one of them meant for me, and the other where the red head sat in, looking at me. "Hello, I'm Militus and you must be Gloria... tell me about yourself."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon Just had the receptionist of the SKEA centre on the phone from his hidden away mansion. He lightly smiled when they said that his mansion was out of reach, that was the entire point of having it exist inside the vortex of time, well that and the fact that he could observe the timeflow from there. When he was called he was in his most private of all of the rooms in his house, no not the bathroom, he was in what he called the chrono miror room. This rooms wall are covered in shards of time and allow anyone inside the room to see present events throughout the city, or to recall a past event for closer analysis. He had seen and heard the poeple of SKEA centre talk and had walked out of the room before picking up the phone. "Of course it isn't a problem, the location and it's accessibility makes it a rather difficult place to reach with conventional means."

Seconds after the call out of nowhere a tear in time appears just outside of the SKEA centre. The tear had a strange and almost omnious energy around it, as if death lurked from just behind it. If you were a known villain that wouldn't be too far off from the truth, because right behind the tear stood Aeon with his sword drawn and ready. Casualy he walked out of the tear, closing it as he came out of it on the other side. Compared to the vortex of time earth was a louder and brighter place, and it always took Aeon a few seconds to adjust to the altered sound and light levels after a long stay in either place.His eyes having adjusted to the bright light of the day he now felt it was safe to sheate the blade. The hourhands of the watch turned from the twelve and the six, turning back to the current time. He looked another man who had just arrived, already analysing who he was knowing that the average joe didn't need a sidekick, nor was able to apply as one. He walked to the girl who stood outside of the centre, by his knowlege she was one of the employees of the centre. "Good morning." He said as he walked towards her.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
Isabelle Darsee listened closely to the speech that was being given. She was excited to be here, proud to have been picked, thrilled to help someone who had helped her in the past... Though she wasn't sure who it was that helped her before. Belle was very young then and all she could remember was a dark costume. She jumped as she heard her new name being called, snapping her back into reality. Ruby Wolf. She felt the name fit her personality as well as her skills, she looked forward to reciting the reasoning during her interview. "Ruby Wolf, please wait in room 26. You will have to take the elevator over there and press the level 1 button then turn right" She nodded and continued listening to the kind and uplifting words.
When the speech had finished she went on her way to the room she was assigned. As she entered the room she looked around slowly, scanning the area, it was a habit. Belle sat in one of the two chairs and let out a large sigh. She was very confident in herself for becoming a sidekick, but still a little nervous. A long lock of red hair wrapped around her finger as she twirled it, her blue eyes continuing to look around the room, unable to keep still for long.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

After being given her room number, she listened quietly to the speech that was given. She was about to explode, her head was buzzing with excitement! She was soo happy that her and her sister were picked and couldn't believe how fast someone had requested for her sister already! With a farewell glance and wave to her sister, she went to her room. "Hmm Room 12.... Roooommmm twelveeeeee" She said out loud to herself, her hands buried into her jeans as she walked down the hall and finally found her room. She entered and close the door behind her, collasping on a little comfy looking chair as she let out a happy sigh. She let her legs hang off the side of the chair, crossing and bobbing her right foot up and down as she stared up at the ceiling and waiting like she was told. Although, having this moment, she couldn't get her mind to stop buzzing with thoughts and images of what her future as a sidekick might be like. "Gahhh, Hurry already!" She shouted out into the room, as if it was the room's fault.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier couldn’t help his clichéd entrance. After all, he was the only person riding a horse up the main road towards the centre. Upon arriving he could see that a few others had already arrived. He made a guess that they would be Heroes; punctuality is a virtue that Xavier always valued in those working towards the same cause.

Dismounting his horse in one swift motion, he tied the reigns to a nearby handrail. He unbuckled his shield from his back and locked it to the horse’s saddle; he would have no need of it inside the centre. Turning to face the entrance he saw someone that was obviously either a Hero or a Villain as Xavier had observed him enter through a rift in thin-air. He could only guess at what power that man possessed.
“I hope he’s on our side…” Xavier mumbled to himself as he took off his belt with the scabbard of Blackadder attached to it, the belt did little else other than hold his sword. The sword itself was back at his base in an undisclosed vault, but he brought the sheath along for show. He buckled the belt and scabbard to the saddle and began to walk over to the centre doors. He passed some form of army vehicle on his way over. It had a turret missing, what he could only assume, what would be a rather large and dangerous gun. Inwardly, he began to feel at a loss. It seemed all he had over his fellow heroes was his blade skills, and if Villains were just as advanced as this, well, he may be hanging up his sword prematurely or handing it to his God in person.

He dismissed such pessimistic thoughts from his mind. He knew what he was here to do and he had to focus on the task at hand. He reassured himself his skills were valuable and that the smallest amount towards justice is superior than the greatest to evil, and if dying included, then so be it. He didn’t want to change the world per say, he just wanted to help it. His silent monologue had come to an abrupt end when he had inadvertently and rudely walked past the people at the entrance, highly out of character, in Xavier’s opinion, and was now being stared at by the receptionist, simultaneously, she furiously typed on a keyboard. Suddenly he remembered why he had walked inside.

“Er, Oh! I hath an appointment, I believe. I am Sir Pent, t’would be appreciated if thou wilt direct me to the correct tryst.” He caught himself on his speech, aware that his occasional archaic language often confused people, “Sorry, I mean could you point me in the right direction, please.” Xavier didn’t do himself any favours when it came to being stereotyped.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder was leaning on the wall, waiting for the flight to Alucard's Island that they had promised. Apparently she had been picked out by some on off the bat, something that made her grin as well as her ego swell. She waiting patiently, after all, it was one of her virtues, not that she was very virtuous. In fact, she wasn't quite good at patience half of the time. Though she was quite good at other things, like watching things burn. In fact, it was something she was quite good at. She started to crack her knuckles, getting slightly bored and impatient.

Her eyes trained on the person approaching her and they informed her that her flight had arrived. She bought her up to the roof top where a helicopter was idling, the engine roaring loudly. She was prepped of the rules, that she really didn't listen to much but nodded along politely anyways. She was feeling giddy inside as she hopped into the helicopter and it took off. She was informed that her new master’s lair was a flying island in the air. She smiled, it sounded like a decent place. She grinned and drummed her fingers on her thigh, getting excited to arrive.

In which they did sooner or later. She wasn't exactly sure how they saw the place, she was assuming some type of censor’s or something rather and she was shortly dropped off and the helicopter left her standing on the island. Now what? She thought to herself, hoping that her master was smart enough to hear the roar of the helicopter.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Redette whistled zoning out of reality until a customer approached her. "Why hello sir, you must be Chronus Reaper" she smiled at him and opened the entrance door. "Please come in, Adelaide Thompson awaits you right inside" she said.

Roselle looked up from her keyboard for a second about to give the man seeking help directions but Redette came right on time. Redette zoomed into the room hearing the word 'right direction' to assist. "Why hello sir! You must be Sir Pent, follow me right this way please" she said, slowly walking over to the elevator to press the level 1 button. In a matter of seconds, the elevator opened up and in stepped the Hero and the SKEA guide.
She turned right, leading him to room 26. "One of our SideKicks Ruby Wolf is right inside. We hope you have a pleasant interview!" she said before disappearing back into the elevator.

----

Adelaide was getting anxious and started looking down at her shoes, fiddling with her sleeves. Picked already? How can I be picked already.. the other SideKicks seem more impressive than I do.. she thought to herself then shrugged that thought away. She watched her sister leave for the interview rooms and waved back, hoping that when the time came they wouldn't be against each other in battle.
Adelaide opened her mouth, about to ask one of the Huney sisters who she was going to work for but decided against it. They seem much too busy running the office. She closed her mouth, her heart beating wildly like a bird endlessly attempting to escape its cage.
She gulped trying to die down the curiosity and excitement of her new job.

-----

Gloria kept her eyes set down to the floor as she made her way to the interview rooms. Entering the room, she noticed a table and two seemingly comfortably chairs. She sat on one chair, tapping her nails on the table. She hated waiting for things to happen. Minutes later, she heard someone's movement outside the door. She stopped tapping her nails and looked down to the floor again. She didn't want to be interviewed looking at him as he was there to judge her worthiness as a SideKick. What if he takes offence at her staring? What if things don't turn out the way she had hoped..?
She fought off the urge to stare up at him as he entered. She heard the chair shift as he sat down. Screw it..
She looked up at the man before her
"Hello, I'm Militus and you must be Gloria... tell me about yourself" he said politely.
"My name is Gloria.. Gloria Jomile. My power is animal features.. I can transform any part of my body into the body part of an animal..any animal that I have seen with my own eyes" she explained briefly with a sharp tongue wondering if he wanted to hear about more personal things or just what she was capable of. In her heart, she hoped that if this guy ended up her partner.. that he was a Hero not a villain.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole stood perfectly composed as the speech was rattled off, it was more of a facade though as her mind wandered and she began to think about different things. Experiments, nachos, wether her interview was going to go well. It seemed like only a few days ago she had sent in an online application to SKEA and already she had been called in. With the current power struggle between Heros and Villains she had suspected as much though. She just hoped she didn't end up with a hero, what with all their sense of morality and things. She'd never get any work done like that. At least with the types of experiments she specialized in.

Studying the others Sidekicks lined up next to her Nicole couldn't help but wonder the sort of reasons they were there for. People usually had some sort of motivation behind why they chose to fight for good or evil, didn't they? She knew she did. For her it was testing grounds for some of her more large scale experiments she had in mind. That and every lab she had worked in lately seemed to either get hit by some natural disaster or by some sort of super powered person in the name of justice or evil. It seemed like Cosmopolitan City and the world itself was entering some sort of state of chaos and she knew she'd better jump on one of the sides otherwise get caught in the crossfire. That and it seemed the pay for being a Sidekick was pretty good.

Pushing up her glasses and adjusting her hat as her name and room number was called and she was snapped out of her train of thought, Nicole nodded her head and moved in the general direction of room Fourteen. "Fourteen..." She muttered scanning the different numbered rooms. There it was. Opening the door she walked in noticing her interviewer had yet to arrive. Might as well sit down. Taking a seat and crossing both legs she glanced up at the ceiling then around at the room, she wasn't quite sure what to do while she waited. Count sheep? No that was something you did when you tried to fall asleep. It seemed like waiting called for more of a Fibonacci sequence sort of counting. She decided to do just that. "0, 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55..." The numbers trailed off in her head as she waited and continued with the sequence.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Resting on his throne Tyler began to tune his musical instrument, grumbling the entire time in some kind of alien language. Looking down he inspected his personal guard, a form of duplicate of him that was controlled by the behemoth base itself. The throne room looked like the inside of a stomach, moist, slimy, dripping with strange liquids (That would soon form into his minions), and most of all it was breathing in and out. Resting on the walls were several spikes jutting forward in different directions with thin beasts prouched on them, there bodys matching the color scheme, beaks like a circle with the crushing part of the beak jagged and sharp, and most of all there whishing tails and metallic looking wings. Dozens of them lie on a single spike making his entire throne room a hornets nest for whatever moron got that far. And today there just so happened to be said moron.

Sending two Brutes (Lowest level minion; Will have a full report on minions in a thread.) flying through the door that resembled a butthole, a low single note could be heard as they were sent soaring before they skidded down the hall. Most people would think it only a noise of the breaking of air, but soon a foot came through the door. Standing infront of Virus was a man in spandex with a bass guitar strapped on him and the words "The Guitar Hero" printed on his shirt. The intruder looked at Virus, and jerked his pointer finger at him before exclaiming "YOUR REIGN OF TERROR SHALL COME TO AN END! FOR I AM... THE GUITAR HERO!". Virus sighed before standing up and brandishing his guitar/bass and began to continually play the D chord, after a few seconds of it Guitar Hero opened up with something akin to Devil Went Down to Georgia but was quickly sent skidding back by a powerful chord from Virus who then began to play DragonForce's "Through the Fire and the Flames" as tentacles from the throne room latched onto him and hoisted him in the air. The tentacles swam through the cieling allowing Virus to move around as he pummeled The Guitar Hero with his musical notes before finally sending one last chord that sends the hero flying into the wall. The wall opens up a cavity that soon swallows the young hero and absorbs his nutrients to be used to fuel the base.

With a grunt Virus lowered himself down, looked at his personal body guard, and asked "What time is it?" with the clone replying "Time for the sidekick interview, Swarm Master.". His glass dome recessed back into his back helmet to show his surprise "Already? Damnit, get the pods ready! We're moving out!" Virus yelled out as a fairly large group of his minions exited the throneroom and entered the spore room. A room filled with large, floating, and bulbous puss sacs that had tendrils drooping below them. They soon devoured all the minions that entered including Virus and began moving towards 4 large shootes of meat resembing a funnel. The puss sacs were then latched onto the funnels and rocketed forward out of the 6 funnels protruding from his base, acting as a aireal bombardment weapon, air conditioning, lungs, and a way to drop off troops at a deployment zone. Or in this situation a Villain late for a partner-up.

Soaring in the air Virus's sac and the other three let out a torrent of green almost poisonous fog that released infective spores all the way, acting as a way to spread the virus, and as a form of propelling system to ensure they didn't slow down. Finally the pod's arrived, Virus's sac was the last to hit the roof with the other three impaling the roof with there tendrils but not bursting through the roof entirely. Instead a small mouth barfed them out one by one with Virus's pod instead having a cord (Much like the one's babies have at birth) that held him up and gently lowered him down. He stood, dusting himself off, and making sure his guitar/bass was tightened onto his back surronded by a small force of minions that consisted of 8 Brutes, 4 of those slender flying monsters from his throne room, and a strange floating limbless creature with a large horn protruding from its oval shaped head,its body covered with armor with 6 funnels lining the back on opposite sides, and six short scythe like arms three on each side that barely reach past it's neck. Virus had just barely arrived after Aeon, looking around he said "Look's like im not to late. Brute's, stand outside and stop any pesky news reporters from getting insdie, i'm sick of them taking pictures and constantly putting me on the news already. Feritar's (The slender flying bird like monsters) take an aeiral guard for the same reason, and Swarm King (Floating Beast with scythes) come with me for the interview. Got it?".

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Redette had only just exited the building as Virus arrived in front of the SKEA Centre. She had overhead the orders he was giving to some of his henchmen. Redette gently placed both of her hands in front of her lap linked. This Villain was pretty well known. "You must be Virus, Welcome to the Skea Centre.." she said opening the door for him whilst glancing at the Swarm King. She didn't want that thing inside the building but it wouldn't be a good image if she spoke bad of it. This business was newly opened and needed satisfied customers. "Please come inside sir, it's quite cold out here and your interview has been prepared."

Reanne who was leaning against the desk, looked up at the new arrival. "Greetings sir, your interview is in room 14 down the hall to your left."
Roselle looked up from the computer screen. "If I am not mistaken you requested Nicole Keiser for an interview?" she asked for confirmation then continued clicking her computer mouse and typing on the keyboard with speed trying to complete her daily work.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack looked at Gloria, "Animal features?" He said out loud. "That can be...interesting actually, if you end up being my partner I ought to take you to the zoo." He said smiling. "Well if you want to know, this was my dad's old army uniform that he used to wear in the desert." tugging at the dust camo uniform from the chest. "I was in the special forces for 8 years and my power is Electronic Persuasion, all things that use electiricty will follow my will on touch." Jack looked at Gloria again " I don't even know if you have what it take to be my sidekick though, the energy, the strengh, or the endurance. Don't ansewer that, you'll have to show me."

He took off his kevlar body armor and layed it on the table with a resounding thud of it's weight. "Put this on." Gloria picked up the heavy kevlar and managed to get over her head with some difficulty. "Now stand up." Gloria took 5 seconds more then usual to stand on her feet, but she kept her balance and strong with both feet. "Good, good." Jack said turning around pulling the pistol he had gotten through by hiding near his privates.

"Good thing I read the catalogue, and ordered a soundproof room." Jack turned around with pistol in hand. "Don't worry it'll just be a little bruise." Gloria looked towards the door but Jack raised his gun first. "Remember I'm the Hero." The trigger was pulled as it hit the kevlar jacket, leaving Gloria to deal with the impact of the bullet.

"So tell me about more about yourself."

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Gloria eased up a little letting out a slight smile when he mentioned the zoo. She had been meaning to visit there for quite some time already. It had always been floating in her mind. Electronic Persuasion... damn that is useful in this technologically advanced world..
She snapped out of her thoughts when she heard him say "Don't answer that, you'll have to show me"
"Show you wha--" She didn't get to finish her sentence as she heard the sound Thud! as the kevlar body armour dropped onto the table. Her eyes widened. Oh dear lord...
The armour was sort of.. heavy. She didn't expect it to be as heavy as it was. She shuffled her feet to maintain balance. "Don't worry it'll just be a little bruise." he assured her. Gloria looked towards the door wondering how long she had to be in here.. stuck with a stranger who had a gun in his hand.
Jack raised his gun. "Remember I'm the Hero." "Gosh I will certainly try" she said back. Wait.. he's a hero? Thats a relief.. if he wasn't equipped with a gun She sighed.. Well a girl can't have everything she wants in this male dominated hellhole..
The trigger was pulled as it hit the kevlar jacket in which Gloria had handled well. She had turned her flesh within the jacket into the leathery armour shell of an Armadillo just in case. She smirked to herself wondering if he had noticed the transformation.
"So tell me more about yourself." he said. Gloria changed back into full human and looked up at him unsure of what he wanted to hear. "What more do you need to know?" she questioned with a casual voice.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Turning his head towards Redette he grinned and said "Why thank you, Swarm King come along will you? I need to see if any of the sidekicks are...attuned". He walked forward, nodding at Redette as she passed her while the Swarm King simply nudged it's head at her and looked deep into her eyes. To everyone else it would have just been a quick stare, but the Swarm King had burrowed into her mind trying to pry open her subconcious to see if Redette was a attuned person. Sadly this was not so and with a swift nudge again the Swarm King floated behind Virus. Swiveling in 180 degrees Virus bowed and closed the door aftering ushering Redette back in. He may be a villain but he still had manners, especially for the more etiquette ladys. Listening to Reanne's directions he turned his head towards Roselle and said "Yes that would be correct, thank you I will be on my way.". Walking down the hall he entered the room and stumbled upon the girl in a sort of trance where she seemed to not be paying attention to anything. He plopped down in the seat infront of her as the Swarm King finally entered the room and floated next to her. "Hello, I believe your name is... Nicole, correct? Pleasure to meet you." Virus says extending his hand to shake before retracting it after it's use has been finished. His face soon becomes covered in the dark grey dome again as hundreds of dark grey spider web like strands shoot forth from the helmet to entertwine and form the helmet. "Now feel free to ask any question, and we'll gladly answer." Virus said, the word we'll was spoken by both him and the Swarm King (In a deep gutteral voice). The Swarm King had a bored expression on it's face as it stared at Nicole, trying to pry into her mind to see if she is attuned (Or atleast what could be though is a bored expression.).

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
"1094411...159607993...275449...." Nicole seemed to get lost in the numbers as they went further and further along. So much so that she didn't even notice as Virus and the Swarm King entered the room. She had decided that the Fibonacci sequence was definitely a waiting sort of counting game. "Hmm?" Looking up as she finally noticed Virus she quickly readjusted her glasses trying not to appear startled. "Yes, I'm Nicole." She said studying his face carefully before shaking his hand.

"And you must be... Virus?" She asked as she made the connection between his face and that of the Villain she had seen on TV before. Thank god, it was a Villain. That put her at ease a bit about the whole interview, it meant she didn't have to act like an animal hugging hippy like some of the other Bio Scientists she had worked with. She did like animals, she just liked mutating them beyond recognition too.

Nicole couldn't help but notice as both Virus and the Swarm King spoke. It was then that she took the Swarm King in to consideration. It definitely didn't seem human. She couldn't help but wonder what it's genetic structure was made of. Just the thought of how many chromosomes it had made her light up like a kid at Christmas. She decided to keep her composure though. "Well," She said fiddling with her glasses, "I thought I was the one that was going to be asked questions but can you tell me what exactly your minions are?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As the Swarm King continued inspecting her he saw the flash of happiness as she further saw the Swarm King. With a minor turn of the head the Swarm King nodded at Virus before floating slightly farther behind Virus, a sign that the Swarm King had finished it's inspection and had given the report that Nicole was attunable.

With a smile Virus turned his head back and said "Well it is natural for me to be asking questions, but it wouldn't be fair for you to not know what your getting into now would it? As for my.... Minions. They are a virus species, one who sucks life from other things in order to mass produce organisms. They rapidly change and mesh there DNA for new threats or problems and constantly strive to spread as far as they can. Most of the race consists of infected other races that have been absorbed into the gene pool and infected with it. It allows for more versatility such as myself and my ability to plan and fight better. However there are purebreds such as the Swarm King over here." he gestures to the floating beasts "It is a purebred evolution of the virus that was genetically woven into the Genepool in 3 months. Unlike other races we breed assexually, by a liquid based form of birth that is oozed from infected zones of the virus. The stronger the infection the more rapidly and frequently it oozes, the ooze is itself the entire genepool in a chaotic state that when a higher up Virus gives the link and pulse will force the jumbled up genepool to construct itself DNA and basic organs for the body while the frame and everyhig else is built from the infection itself.".

Taking a deep breathe in Virus said tiredly "Now my question, what exactly are you? As in what are you good at or what do you well do?

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
"Fascinating... So it's of the parasitic variety?" Nicole asked her eyes widening as he continued to explain the process in which everything occurred. This was a gold mine. If she could study the virus's replication process she could unlock a number of things with her Bio Engineering. She couldn't help but frown though as he said DNA, "Although it's possible that your Virus is using DNA I suspect that with it's mutation and replication rates it's using double-stranded RNA as it's main genetic material..." She said fiddling with her glasses, the frown then turning to a smile, "it's hard to determine though so it's just speculation though."

"What am I?" A puzzled look appeared on her face as she tried to turn her thoughts into words. "I'm a Bio Scientist," She said nodding her head, "as for what I do I mainly specialize in bio engineering, both creating and adjusting genetic structures. I mainly enjoy making what some would call monsters though," she said the smile reappearing on her face, she enjoyed talking about her work, "I can manipulate a wide variety things. Perhaps I can even help your virus improve on itself." A bit of a frown crossed her face as the next issue came to hand "I'm sorry if I don't have any powers like some of the other sidekicks." She said fiddling with her glasses. Being powerless had been one of her main concerns when she had signed up for SKEA, she knew just about everyone else beat her in that department. She couldn't help but wonder if it impacted her odds on being employed.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon saw a few others make a hastely entrance and he took those few seconds to know as much as possible about them as he could, in any way their real name would be favorable information. The girl spoke and with a slight grin he responded: "Yes, indeed I am Chronus Reaper." When it came to indentifying heroes and villains he would be one of the easiest to recognise with his massive pocketwatch sword. The girl told him that Adelaide was waiting inside and again he calmly responded: "The I'd better make my way to her, it would be a shame to have her wait." He was obviously aiming at the nature of his powers.

After the short conversation Aeon walked inside keeping in mind that he might have to clean up the creatures outside after leaving the centre. Quickly scanning the room for anyone who'd fit the application he noticed a nervous girl that stood alone. It seemed that she was waiting for someone, making the search realy easy. He walked to the girl. With a slight smile he spoke as he walked towards her: "Hello there, you must be Adelaide Thompson, am I correct? I am Chronus Reaper, but you can call me Aeon."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Yes.. that is me" she said softly nodding. She held her hand out to him shakily for a handshake which she believed to be customary at such introductions. "It is.. nice to meet you Aeon.." she added. This is it.. I'm an actual sidekick now.. That thought was overwhelming, her life was turning.
She was no longer going to be an ordinary girl. Not that she ever was with her power but the rest of the world didn't know about that.
Her eyes shimmered touched by the ceiling lights holding a hope for something new , promising and worthwhile...
She glanced behind her at the Huney triplets with a sweet smile, thanking them in her mind for this opportunity to be someone.
Someone? She was reminded of the future of the city. "I don't mean to be so rude as to ask a series of questions from you.. but out of curiosity.."
She rubbed her right arm and bit her lip unsure if it was wise to ask so soon instead of observing and picking up on it. "Are we fighting for the greater good..or evil?" She looked up at him like a little girl asking if Santa is real. His answer was that important.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon smiled at the girl and shook her hand before answering the question. "Of course you are allowed to ask me anything. For what it's worth We are fighting for the greater good. But understand that there can't be light without shadow, no love without hate, no joy without grief, no life without death, and no good without evil. Everything is sustained in a rather fragile balance. I will teach you more about this on a more apropriate time. Anyways, is there anything you need to get before we set off to my house?" He spoke with a calm and soft voice, hoping he wouldn't startle the girl too much after the sudden introduction, as she seemed nervous.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
The fidgety red head continued to sit in her seat. Waiting patiently for her hero or villain to come in and start examining her, asking her questions about why they should choose her. Unable to stand being in one place any longer, Belle stood and moved over to the windows to get some air and hoped that the view of the city would help take her mind off the interview for a short time. She opened the window and a light breeze gently played with her hair. She leaned onto the windowsill with her elbows and began people watching, maybe judging others first will help her before the interview. She watched as different heroes, or villains, approached the center. They all arrived in different ways, every one of them in a different form and style. She recognized a few here and there from headlines and broadcasts, but never rooted for one or the other.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier allowed himself to be led to the room.
"One of our SideKicks Ruby Wolf is right inside. We hope you have a pleasant interview!"
Xavier bowed to her as she turned to walk away. “Thank ye.” He called to her as she entered the elevator. Turning back to the door he took a quick look at himself in a nearby mirror.
“Urgh… Maybe I’ve overdone it on the silver, I look like a mirror myself.” He grumbled as he watched the bizarre optical trick in the mirror where he reflected the reflection back on itself many times over. He had chose not to wear his tabard and instead sport the universal symbol of the Heroes, which unfortunately was silver as well. He stepped back to the door. He gripped the handle and composed himself.
“Thou art a Hero, Pent. Act like one.” He said to himself as he turned the handle and opened the door.

As he entered he was halfway into a decision of whether or not to remove his helmet when he noticed the lady by the window, red of hair. He closed the door and the adrenaline of nerves made the nano-bots in his bloodstream activate. It sharpened his mind and enhanced his reflexes, clarity washed over him. He walked slowly towards the chairs and in what he hoped was a calm and friendly tone spoke,
“Greetings, I am Sir Pent, Knight of Justice and a Hero of Cosmopolitan City. Prithee, wilt thou be seated and speak to me thy assets…” He sighed. The nano-bots had a habit of inducing his archaic language, “Sorry, I mean, come take a seat and introduce yourself, please.” He would only take a seat once she had; he had standards of chivalry to uphold.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
Belle turned her head quickly to see that someone had entered. He resembled a knight from the fairy tales she read and fantasy movies she had watched while growing up. When he first spoke, she remained standing by the window, head tilted and eyes blinking, trying to make sense of what on earth he just said. “Sorry, I mean, come take a seat and introduce yourself, please.” "Oh! of course!" as the words left her tongue the curtains of the window flew around and she was already standing next to her seat, looking up at the shining man in armor with a gentle smile "It's very nice to meet you, Sir Pent...I am Ruby Wolf. Thank you for taking interest in an interview."

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

His words soothened her nerves somehow.. perhaps it was the polite manner he used answering her question. "..I will teach you more about this on a more appropriate time"
She smiled hearing that, her full set of white teeth showing. She stopped smiling, looking down at their hands joined. His handshake was firm but gentle. She released his hand wondering if their partnership would turn out the same way. Firm..but gentle?
"Anyways, is there anything you need to get before we set off to my house?" she blinked rubbing the side of her neck, her smile now nervous. She had completey forgotten to pack. "How unorganised of me.. I didn't remember to pack my belongings" she responded. Reanne dropped some bags beside her foot. "Well we packed it for you.. woah you have so many things!" she said, wiping her forehead. Adelaide grinned with enthusiasm. "Thankyou!" she exclaimed. She looked down at her luggage giddy, making sure it was all set.
She had 4 in total all coloured gold, bronze, silver...and another silver. She liked shiny things..
She turned around to look back at her new partner realising she was going to have to buy or design a SideKick costume soon. Aeon was wearing attire that was mostly white with a hint of black. Adelaide thought his clothes was sort of shiny too.. but then maybe it was just the lighting in the room making it seem that way.
"I guess i'm ready when you are.." she said, trying to hide her enthusiasm although she had already expressed it so many times in these few minutes.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier blinked and lost sight of her. His reflexes soon caught up though, his eyes following the red blur. She was faster than he guessed and she arrived at the chair before his eyes did. The nano-bots were settling, otherwise he might have kept pace with her rapid movement.

"It's very nice to meet you, Sir Pent...I am Ruby Wolf. Thank you for taking interest in an interview.” She said. Xavier judged that she was well mannered. An excellent start. He nodded and returned the smile but had forgotten to take his helmet off.
“T’would be wrong of me to make assumptions of thee, I would prefer it if thou wilt bestow thyself.” The nano-bots were calming further now, but his speech was still dodgy. He became impatient with himself, quickly correcting his sentence. “I would like to hear about you and your abilities, and please, don’t spare any details.” He kept his voice friendly, in case she thought that his impatience was directed at her.

Only now he remembered he was still wearing his helmet. He was not as bothered with secret identities as much as other Heroes and Villains, he was confident enough in his sword skills that anyone who should make an attempt on his life would get the same battle in or out of costume. He took it off and tucked it under his left arm, and with his right he gestured for Ruby to sit.
“Please, make yourself comfortable before you begin.”

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Hey buddy, its your turn... ITS YOUR TURN!". "Just a sec..." Paradox replied while opening a huge city map right in the middle of the bar's pool table. "Uh? What is he doing now?" the other player muttered as the man searched something at his map. "Hold a second... I must turn right at the third corned and then I'll reach the SKEA center..."

Apparently the man was mad but, at an alternate reality, a biker turned right at the third corner and could now see the SKEA Center imponent building...


Back to the bar...

'Geez...why are those guys so stressed' Paradox thought while he leaned against the pool table, positioned to hit the white ball. With an eye closed, the hero was apparently analyzing the best trajectories and the best angles at the pool table, but this wasnt true. His open eye wasnt focusing anything at the table, the eye was following a strange man that just entered in the bar. 'Its him, and it will happen soon' As those thoughts came to Paradox's mind, the strange man approached to a gorgeous woman whose red dress was there more to show than to hide. The man stood near the woman without saying a single word and then, abruptly, he withdrew a pistol hidden at his overcoat. "DIE BITCH-"

That was a fast move, but Paradox was prepared, and his move was even faster. The pool cue hit the white ball, the white ball collided against the blue ball, and the blue ball flew directly against the pistol. A millisecond later would be too late, because the man had already pressed the trigger. The gun discharged and the bullet was sent into the air. With its trajectory changed, the projectile missed the woman. instead, it got right in the middle of a decorative tray at the wall, which made the bullet ricochet and hit a rope that prevented the chandelier from falling. With the said rope cut, the chandelier obviously fell. And it fell exactly where the three hired henchman of the evil strange man were positioned, perfectly immobilizing them.

The poor, strange, evil man was now trembling before the vision of Paradox, whose awesomeness made him irradiate a golden, heavenly light that shrouded all his body. The strange, evil man was known for his bravery, but when he realized that Paradox also managed to pocket all balls at the pool table only with that strike, the evil man could not be helped and he fainted and fell on the ground.

The woman whose life was saved by Paradox was not only astonished, but also incredibly excited. After an hysterical shout of joy, she yelled "How can you be so awesome, my hero?" which cause Paradox to reply "Being awesome is nothing but the duty of a hero" And after these words, he mysteriously disappeared.


What? Cant you believe me? Does this story seems too unreal? Well, sometimes the real seems to be unreal, sometimes the unreal looks quite real but... I cant judge your disbelief. I myself cant guarantee that this is all true. I am just telling what I heard from the barkeeper... The only thing I can assure is that Paradox mysteriously reappeared near the SKEA Center, near an armored army vehicle...

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
She must admit, Belle was a little taken aback by him removing his helmet so soon before any decisions were made. She smirked slightly as she sat “It is very kind of you, taking your helmet off in the presents of a lady. I hope you don’t mind, I would like to keep my identity secret until the interview is over and you have decided whether or not we would suit each other well as partners.” Sitting in her seat she crossed her legs, the confident smile still smeared across her face. Belle was so worried and nervous before, but something about seeing his face had calmed her, maybe it was being in the presents of a gentleman that made her feel more relaxed and at ease. Either way, she looked him straight in the eyes and began “I grew up outside of this city, in a town not too far from here. That’s where my family lives. I moved here not too long ago when I heard about the SKEA center, I wanted to become a sidekick to live a more exciting life, put my abilities to use, and to try and find someone. As you have witnessed my ability is speed, some would call me a Speedster I guess.” She let out a soft laugh under her breath before she continued talking “I combined the speed with other fighting techniques and have found many different ways to use my power. My parents aren’t exactly sure where this gift, or curse as they would rather call it, came from… I’m sorry, I’m rambling. Is there anything you would like to know about me? Any questions you might have?”

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon smiled as Adelaide said she hadn't packed her stuff. His request had been rather quick and obviously you'd have little time to prepare. Fortunatly the office ladies had prepared her stuff. She said that she was ready to go and Aeon glanced to his small silver pocketwatch( not the sword). "Well then let's go." Aeon looked at the office ladies as the hourhands turned to twelve and six, and the blades jump out of the clock as the hourhands lock their hourpoints. "Exuse me for bringing a weapon into your lovely centre, but a man knowing the value of time shall never be late." He said with the same voice as before. He made a light bow and then slashed the air in front of him, making an omnious looking tear in time appear. Aeon grabbed two of the pieces of luggage. "If you would follow me, please. Don't worry it's perfectly safe." He said with a slight smile to Adelaide. He stepped through the tear in time, hoping Adelaide would follow.

On the other side of the tear saw that the tear had opened up much closer to the mansion than expected. Opening a portal to inside the mansion grounds was impossible, there were protections against that, to prevent him from arriving mid-wall. He almost stepped against the large artfully decorated steel gate that hung in the two stories high masonary stone wall. Beyond the gate you could see a glimpse of the mansion grounds and even very small parts of th mansion were visable through it. As Aeon gently touched the gate it swung open as if it just had been hit by truck. He turned around to see if Adelaide had followed him.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack raised an eyebrow at her reaction, which was next to nothing. "Well, I'm surprised, actually." Jack put the pistol away in his holster and extended his hand out for a handshake. "Congratulations, you're now my sidekick, get used to the Kevlar." Gloria shook Jack's hand and made the Sidekick-hero arrangement final. "Come on, let's get out of here."

As they opened the door they watched the windows of the room's they had passed by, they saw a knight in armor in one room, and a young man dressed in white with a giant pocketwatch sword. "The hell.." they made it to the front desk over to Roselle. "I trust the interview went well?" Jack looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Yeah, you allow giant swords, but no automatic weapons?" Roselle simply shrugged and went back to feverishly typing on the keyboard. Jack groaned as he grabbed his 6 handguns, 7 knives, and attached all the grenades back on his body. He cupped the mechanical spider and placed it on Gloria's shoulder."Here's a welcoming gift." The robot spider turned around to scan Gloria as it's lens moved in and out to focus on her face. "Ally!" It let out in a flat tone. "See? It likes you." Jack grabbed the giant 7.62mm machine gun, his left hand supporting the body and his right hand on the handle and they made their way out the door. He nodded over to the direction of the armoured 4x4. "That's our ride outta here." Then saw someone mysteriously appearing right next to it. "That must be Paradox, don't worry he's on our side." Jack said smiling once again.

As they walked over to their military vehicle Jack looked up around the rooftops of the buildings that surrounded them, and barrage of bullets flew towards them from a team of sharpshooters on the roof of a 12 story building across them, in which 13 shots hit Jack square in the chest causing him to drop on the ground to one knee. "Gloria! Get to the Panther, NOW!" throwing her the keys from his pocket, he pulled up the 7.62mm gun up and aimed it towards the roof, letting out his barrage of bullets, mowing down the mercenary sharpshooter's and obliterizing the roof. Gloria came up with the Panther, and opened the door, letting Jack jump in. "I hate snipers" he said looking down at his chest at the mess they made. "Don't worry about me, dragonskin body armour is a god send thank goodness for genetic engineering." letting out a weak smile, he attached the 7.62mm machine gun back on the turret and said to Gloria. "Man the gunner position, I'm driving over to that mercenary headquarters and you let hell break loose." Jack floored it and drove through alleys, and streets to make it there. Jack was angry and drove recklessly, mainly for revenge.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“I do not mind, you may keep you identity secret if you so wish.” Once she was seated he sat down in the other chair and listened to her attentively. It was all very interesting, he hadn’t been able to talk with many people due to his line of work, so this was a welcome rarity.

“…I’m sorry, I’m rambling. Is there anything you would like to know about me? Any questions you might have?”

Xavier chuckled, “Rambling? Not at all, it was eye opening for me. There is no need to apologise” He placed his helmet on the floor beside his chair. “As for questions, I really can only think of two right away. My first would be are you looking to join the forces of Good or Evil? And my second would be what would be the fastest you could move? Just out of interest.” Then he remembered one point she had made. “Oh and you mentioned you wanted to find someone, could you elaborate please?”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
My first would be are you looking to join the forces of Good or Evil? And my second would be what would be the fastest you could move? Just out of interest.” Then he remembered one point she had made. “Oh and you mentioned you wanted to find someone, could you elaborate please?”


Her eyes glanced away for a moment “You see, your first question and the third kind of tie in together.” Belle looked back up “When I was young I had a hard time understanding and controlling my abilities. My parents never thought to help me learn these things; they would rather pretend that it didn’t exist. One night, I just had a need to get outside, I felt so claustrophobic by just being in the house. When I exited the front door my legs just went. I started running faster and faster, I couldn’t control it or stop it! That’s when he appeared. It was too dark and a hood shadowed his face, but he was able to stop me before I was seriously injured. He was able to heal the wounds on my legs with a touch and fly me back home.” The smile on Belle’s lips softened “He is who I want to find… as for what side I’m on, I’m not sure if he was a villain or hero. I guess because of that I always tried to not be biased.” She trailed off slightly, lost in her own memories. She soon came back down to earth and suddenly became very serious “However, whoever takes me as their sidekick I will be loyal to them, I will fight for their beliefs and will work hard for them. I mean, either way, we did have to come in here not planning on being teamed up with one or the other. Right?” Belle shrugged with a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Virus grinned as Nicole picked up on his mistake, "True it is a double stranded RNA as far as I know." he said before letting her continue. A bio scientist eh? This could be very good if she really knows what she's doing. Virus thought as she continued to explain herself. He frowned as she told him about not having powers, he stretched his arm out and put his claw on her shoulder "It doesn't matter if you have powers, not having powers makes you more competent then other sidekicks because of how reliant on said powers they are. Heck I don't ven have powers, everything I have is a gift from the Parasitic race for me to lead them. Your special skills in Biotic Science will prove to be very useful in my cause if we work together. Besides if you really want a power we could always share our gift to you." he said to her as sympathetically as possible, takin his hand off her shoulder he began to flex his wrist before it turned into his infamous Chainsword. Turning his head away from his chainsaw sword he looked at Nicole again and said "So have you made up your mind? I know I have...".

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole had a puzzled look at his reasoning. She had been concentrating so much on the short term consequences of not having powers that she had forgotten to realize the long term pay off of it, "I guess it's true..." She said contemplating what he had said. She couldn't help but feel slightly uncomfortable though with the feeling of a claw on her shoulder. Share the gift? That would mean contracting the parasite, wouldn't it? Pushing her glasses up from the tip of her nose she examined his arm as it retracted and turned into a chainsword, "Um, i'll consider it." She said tilting her head for a moment in thought slightly un-nerved by the weapon.

"Made up my mind?" She asked, "I'm not exactly sure what your referring to."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Virus sighed as she said "I am not exactly sure what your referring to." and turned his Chainsword back into his five fingered claw. He tilted his head slightly before saying "I like you kid, I doubt there is going to be another sidekick much like you. Which is why I have already made up my mind of picking you as my sidekick. I can see a very bright future ahead of you, now do you have anything you need to get or is that all your possesions?" he stood up, looking at Swarm King who floated to the door and telephatically opened it for Virus. The Swarm King then floated out of the room and went outside, coordinating the minions to come to the Swarm King and act as a door bodyguard for the eventual departure of Virus from the building.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier nodded sagely and sympathetically, “Whoever they were, Hero or Villain, it seems their heart was in the right place.” He said in response. He had to agree with Ruby’s last sentence, he could not fault her logic. “Indeed, they do tell you to be impartial here.”

Xavier believed every word of her speech, he could see no reason for her to lie. He was secure in his belief that she meant what she said. He fondly recalled his own reason for becoming a Hero, that mighty blade hidden hilt deep in rubble, his oath and his quest. Xavier warmed to her further; it would appear she was destined for greatness.
“Finding someone who saved you is a just and noble cause,” Xavier said, standing and replacing his helmet on his head, “and t’would be an honour to assist thyself in thine quest if thou wilt assist me.” As he re-clipped the helmet to his Cuirass he translated himself. “I’ll help you find this man if you help me as my side kick.” He let his arms drop by his sides, the metallic armour clanking as he did so, he looked through the visor at Ruby. “Before you make your final decision however, t’would be rude of me to not let you ask any questions. So, do you have any for me?”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
Her smile grew as the words escaped from behind his helmet. She was very excited and pleased with herself, but he was right, not that it would be rude of him but it would be stupid of her not to ask any kind of questions.
“Well, let’s see here…” she looked up in thought “I guess I didn’t prepare as much for this part of the interview, just the questioning of myself… I guess I would like to know about your abilities and your goals for the future. Oh! Also, have you ever worked with a partner before and how do you plan to fit me in to your usual ‘Crime fighting routine.’” She smiled at her own silly little joke, she was great with sarcasm but horrible at making jokes.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole frowned slightly and she was called 'kid', "I'm twenty-three so i'm pretty sure i'm not a kid..." She muttered quietly, she was small and short for her age, standing at barely 5'2 so she tended to take things like that as a bit of an offense. A small appeared on her face though as she was asked to become his sidekick "Really? Alright," that went a lot better than she had thought, "I just have a few boxes of things to get. Be right back," She said as she quickly exited the door which was opened. The Swarm King did that telepathically? She'd have to make a note of all the parasites capabilities later.

Finding the few cardboard boxes of science equipment and things she had brought with her she stacked them up on top of each other for a moment before hoisting them up and teetering under the weight of it all. It was a good thing she had been told by the agency to pack anything she needed ahead of time, she should've packed a bit lighter though. Finding Virus she peered out from behind the boxes as she carried them, "All set," she said happily.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier listened to the questions and took a moment to formulate his response.
“My abilities. Well they are pretty simple, trained in sword fighting for about seven years and my sword, Blackadder, leaked nano-bots into my bloodstream, increasing my reflexes to beyond mortal level. That pretty much sums up my skills, unless you count horse riding. My goal is to fulfil my Oath. Upon taking Blackadder I swore to vanquish the darkness in Cosmopolitan city, by any means. Be it converting, stopping or slaying every Villain I come across. I know it is not a simple goal, and I know that it is likely to be unending, I will do my best to get as close as I can to it.”

He took a pause here to allow what he had said to sink in. “In regards to partners, you will be the first, I was honing my skills before I committed to getting outside help. It dawned on me that I could not keep my Oath alone.” He shrugged and looked through the window. “My usual routine is to stop evil when and where it happens. Sometimes people come to me, sometimes I go to them. Either way, I’ll stop them.” He returned his gaze down to Ruby. “I’m sure that an intelligent young lady, such as yourself, will have no difficulty in adapting to a simple routine like that I trust?”

He glanced to the window again; he caught sight of muzzle flashes and strange insect like creatures outside.
“They just can’t be composed for ten minutes can they?” Xavier mumbled to himself aloud. “Zounds, they better not have killed my horse…”

He remembered that he was not alone in the room. “Sorry, excuse my antiquated blaspheming, but I go through more horses than I do toothpaste.” He offered his hand to help her up off her chair. “I hope my answers were satisfactory. Should you require assistance with any possessions you have to carry?” A screech of wheels from outside distracted him momentarily.
“I trust you have accepted my offer by now.” He said with hidden confidence.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam drove forward in his car, it wasn't anything special. It had an untraceable license plate, of course and was just inconspicuous enough to not draw unwanted attention. He really didn't understand why some heros and villains wanted to drive vehicles that would surely get them noticed in seconds. He honestly was more of the type to strike before he was noticed. That made everything much easier. Kept him alive, at least, and that's what mattered to him.

He shook his head as he turned, almost missing his exit. A few angry horns blared in response to his driving, but honestly, he had better things to worry about. He couldn't get all of them in one dream anyway. Well, he could but it wouldn't be pretty. The more people's subconscious he had to deal with, the harder it was to keep a dream together. It was hard enough fighting with one, it would be easier if he didn't have to be asleep as well. But never mind that, it doesn't matter right now. Well, not much, anyway. He briefly wondered why his mind always wandered so badly while he was driving, perhaps it was because he never played music in his car. He shook his head, that didn't really matter...Did it? See, this was why he needed a sidekick, he makes a terrible conversational partner, well, when talking to himself, anyway.

As he neared the SKEA Center, he grabbed his mask and placed it on his face. He didn't particularly like the thing, but it was necessary. Wouldn't want anyone to figure out who he was, would he? No, that wouldn't be fun at all. He couldn't help but smile as he parked and stepped out of the car and sauntered towards the door. Today felt like a good day, a day for a villain to gain himself a sidekick. What else could he want? Well, besides a few billion dollars a fancy base and more competent henchmen...Everyone has to start somewhere, right?

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Redette stood outside the SKEA Centre swinging back and forth. Some customers were curiously late. She waved at The Paradox on sight making sure he knew where the agency was located.
She noticed another arrive on the scene and greeted him. "Hello sir! You must be Nightmare. All our interviews have been booked so please take a seat inside until a sidekick becomes available." The Paradox had to wait for an interview too. In her mind she was worried about what would happen to the Centre as it was soon to hold a villain and hero in the same location. She maintained her welcoming business composure as she opened the doors for both of them to enter. We'll have to watch these two with a close eye...

-----
Adelaide was wide-eyed. What exactly is that... she wondered staring at a tear Aeon had created by slashing through the air. It was so unreal. She was aware that villains and superheroes must have amazing powers but... what power was this?

"If you would follow me, please. Don't worry it's perfectly safe." He said with a slight smile. She watched him carefully as he stepped through it. Adelaide followed soon after, not willing to delay their departure. She was worried the tear could close up any second and she would miss her chance to get inside. She wasn't going to make her partner pick her up at the Centre a second time. That would be embarrassing. she thought as her hands held tightly onto her bags to release a bit of tension.
She stayed a step behind the hero at all times. The uncertainty of events was frightening.. exciting but frightening and she didn't want to get left behind on her own in a situation like that. Oh no! Where are my other two bags! She panicked then looked down at Aeon's hands. He was carrying two. She was relieved and let out a sigh then smiled. There is one advantage of being with a hero. He's a gentleman
When the tear had opened, the first thing she noticed were the strickingly decorated and huge steel gate. She blinked several times seeing the mansion and grounds behind it. She even rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Aeon touched the gate and it flung open. This is where i'm going to live...?
"Wonderful..." Adelaide said then remembered Aeon was there in front of her. Maybe I should keep my thoughts to myself.. Aeon had turned around so she assumed that he had heard her. She laughed nervously then paused. "Oh um thankyou for carrying my bags.." she said, her voice getting smaller with each word.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Tyler grinned as he saw Nice leave to go get her things before turning and leaving. He had started walkin down the hallway until a noise caught his attention and he placed his head against the wall. He soon began eavesdropping on a slightly muffled conversation between Sir Pent and Ruby Wolf which he payed attention to for a minute or so.

As the Swarm King floated out of the building it emitted a low pitched noise to low for humans to hear, calling the Brute's and flying beasts to the Swarm King. They soon formed a defensive position near the front door (but not blocking it) preparing for Virus's exit from the building. However, before Virus came out a stranger with a mask approached SKEA and the protected entrance. The Swarm King floated towards Adam and stared at hm, using it's psychic powers to try and read and understands Adam's mind while the minions simultaneously took up battle positions incase Adams turned hostile. The Swarm King cooed it's head before it sent a telepathic messenge to the other parasites "He is harmless, allow bypass. Wait for further orders." causing the parasites to relax and not be as defensive.

Around this time Virus had stopped eavesdropping and made his way out, nodding at Adam as he exited the building and inspected his soldiers. The Swarm King nodded it's head at the door, causing Tyler to look back and see that Nicole had arrived. "Ahh perfect! Now come along we have little time to waste, Brutes! Take the girls boxes and follow me." he said to Nicole before firmly and rather impatiently ordering his minions to do the labor as they systematticaly grabbed each box and latched it onto there back by growing strands that wrapped around the boxes and made a net.

Walking forward he stopped at a tow truck, the three floating sacs now detaching from the building and floating towards the tow truck using the noxious gas as a propellant, looking back at Nicole he said "Do you know how to ride a car?" after getting his answer he immediately says "Great, Swarm King you know what must be done.". Virus placed his hands on the tow truck while the sacs implanted there tendrils into the tow truck and finally the Swarm King floated up and landed it's back against the tow trucks metal fishing rod (Where the cable is lined against) and implanted itself on it. In a matter of moments the tow truck was infected with the parasitic organism (Same color palette.). Spikes, minor tendrils, and what appears to be teeth (sprouting from the side) grow on the tow truck. The drivers door opens up automatically and Virus gestures for Nicole to get in on the front seat while Virus instead goes on the roof of the truck and whips out his guitar. "You ready to get going?" he says down to her as he tunes his guitar and the three brutes carrying the boxes board on the back of the truck.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Congratulations, you're now my sidekick, get used to the Kevlar." She shook his hand and groaned afterwards. Do I have to? It's so heavyy she whined to herself. "Come on, let's get out of here." Gloria nodded. "Right..right." Walking out of the interview room was a breath of fresh air. She didn't have to worry about not getting an offer like the others she had passed by. She was already accepted. She stayed at the hero's side somewhat impatient. She wanted to just grab her things and go already..that made her wonder where such a hero lived.
When they finally made it to the information desk, she laughed at her partner's groans. Apparently the office women had confiscated all his weaponry. She even gave her cousin Reanne a high five on it. She was aware that her cousins were concerned for her and thus wanted to make extra sure that the guy wasn't going to do anything harmful. He had managed to slip through their checkup with a gun but she wasn't going to mention that. They would stop her from being a sidekick at all.
Gloria stopped laughing, feeling something on top of her shoulder. "Here's a welcoming gift." he said. She looked down at it. "Hey it is kind of cute" she said. 'Cute' was a word she didn't say often but since it was animal-like. She felt free to say it. The spider scanned her and she felt uncomfortably exposed. "Ally!" it said
"See? It likes you." the hero commented. "It can't see through clothing right?" she asked half jokingly.

As they walked out of the Centre, he gestured towards an armoured 4x4. "That's our ride outta here." Could use some tweaks.. Her gaze shifted noticing someone mysteriously appearing next to the vehicle. "That must be Paradox, don't worry he's on our side." her partner said smiling once again. "Okay that's good" she said.

A wave of bullets were aimed towards them from the roof she guessed. She had ducked behind the Centre's mailbox then looked up for her partner. 13 shots hit him square in the chest causing him to drop on the ground to one knee. "Hey you alright!?" she called out. "Gloria! Get to the Panther, NOW!" throwing her the keys from his pocket. She caught the keys and ran for it. This was no laughing matter. She climbed into the vehicle's seat and started the engine. It was a good thing she knew how to drive.
She quickly pulled up the Panther at the kerb opening the door. "I hate snipers" he said looking down at his chest at the mess they made. "Oh I hate snipers too" she said pretty sure that everyone did if they were the ones getting shot at. "Don't worry about me, dragonskin body armour is a god send thank goodness for genetic engineering." he reassured letting out a weak smile. Somehow that didn't make her feel better.
"Man the gunner position, I'm driving over to that mercenary headquarters and you let hell break loose." he took over the wheel and started driving recklessly. She wanted to question how long he had been driving but decided against it, instead preparing for the worse to come.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Surveying the Brutes as they took her boxes Nicole heaved a sigh of relief as she was released from all the weight of the science equipment and things. She really had to start investing in lighter equipment. She couldn't help but be slightly amazed at numerous variety the parasites forms seemed to come in though. It seemed to be a fairly large gene pool.

Nicole raised an eyebrow as he asked if she knew how to ride a car, "I'm pretty sure it's common knowledge," She said. What were those gaseous sacs doing though? Her eyes widened as they latched on to the Tow Truck and it just about instantaneously transformed. "Holy zombie Jesus..." she muttered trying to imagine what had just happened on a molecular to the truck. The virus was able to merge on a non organic level? If she could she would've been taking samples then and now but she restrained herself and got into the trucks front seat. Examining the interior of the Car she decide nothing of interest had happened to the insides of it. Poking her head out of the window she looked up at Virus tuning his Guitar, "Yep," She said nodding her head. "Um so what exactly are your plans as a Villain?" She asked quizzically.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon smiled gently as Adelaide commented his mansion. "Is it that impressive? Didn't the SKEA centre give you an idea of the type of places you could be living in?" He said looking at the closing tear and the nervous Adelaide. Then she thanked him for carrying her baggage, upon which he jokingly said: "And I am going to carry them all the way to your rooms. Well, not exactly your rooms, your rooms still needs to be painted and decorated, to your liking of course, so untill then you'll have to do with the primary guest rooms." He turned to the mansion and began walking towards it. The large gardens were decorated with pieces of art and loads and loads of beautifull flowers. Everywhere you looked you could see the animal life and even as they walked over the main path all kinds of animals crossed their path without even caring they were there, from small birds shooting past them to a squirl that barly avoided getting stepped on as he ran over the path. It was nothing unusual for Aeon who had already lived here for a while, but he thought that it might amaze Adelaide even more, or even give here a scare as the animals acted a bit more curious and were drawn to the path like papparazzi to a red carpet, everyone there wanted to see the newcomer. Aeon thought it was quite funny and chuckled a bit as he spoke to Adelaide: "Look at you, you are like a celebrity now. It must feel wierd to have so many eyes focussed on you, but as a sidekick that too is something you'd need to get accustomed to. As we often have to act near crowds of poeple and a fight always draws in spectators, no matter how dangerous it is."

As Aeon set his first step on the small three step stairs in front of the door it swung open like the gate had done, but this time outwards. That the doors opened outwards was for the safety, on the stairs you were well out of reach of the door, but on the other side it was far too easy to get the door slammed into your face if it opened inwards. The insides of the mansion were almost like your average mansion carefully decorated with seemingly expensive vases, statues and paintings. The only thing that was quite obviously difrent was that there was that there was an abundance in clocks scattered throughout the mansion, though they were decorated to blend in nicely hey were quite noticable. Aeon walked towards the left hallway after entering the mansion, there he opened the third door on the left handside. It opened up to a large bedroom with a kingsize bed, the one thing that stood out in this room was the contrast that had been made by blending golden, red and mahogany elements in the room. He placed the bags in the room and looked at Adelaide who had followed him closely. "This will be your room for the time being. The doors at the back lead to difrent parts of your living quarters, you have a private bathroom and a walk-in closet. I'll say it beforehand, just so you know, our internett, television, radio and telephone go through a special server, becuase we'd be without all of those if it didn't. So expect a delay of about ten minutes with the television programing." He said with a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Paradox saw when Redette waved at him; she was clearly nervous. "That must be Paradox, don't worry he's on our side." Jack said to his sidekick. Paradox smiled to them before walking towards Redette.

As Paradox walked, a normal, common and average car parked nearby. Well, since it was only a normal, common and average car, Paradox didnt paid much attention to it. A man left the car and also walked towards the SKEA center, just a few steps in front of Paradox. Would this man be a hero? A villain maybe? Well, this questions seemed not to bother our hero, who continued his walk without altering his pace.

"Hello sir! You must be Nightmare. All our interviews have been booked so please take a seat inside until a sidekick becomes available." Redette said. 'Nightmare? With this alias I would be impressed if he were not a villain.' Paradox thought.

"Hello Redette, Hello Sir" those were the first words of Paradox. He would not fight there, the SKEA Center was a sanctuary, where heroes and villains should not battle.

Paradox entered as Redette opened the doors.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide shook her head. "The SKEA Centre only outlined to us our duties as a sidekick." she replied. She looked down at her bags still in Aeon's grasps hoping they weren't heavy.
"I am going to carry them all the way to your rooms. Well, not exactly your rooms, your rooms still needs to be painted and decorated, to your liking of course, so untill then you'll have to do with the primary guest rooms." I wonder the total of rooms altogether.. I'm probably gonna get lost in my own home.
When Aeon made his way for the mansion, she followed the hero. Her heart beat matched the sound of his shoes against the pavement. Living here was a lot to take in. Her eyes wouldn't stop moving as she observed her surroundings. The gardens were a collection of art, flowers of which most she was unfamiliar with and even had plenty of animal life which she definitely didn't predict when she submitted her sidekick application.
As if they heard her thoughts, the animals started investigating her as they walked along the path. "Look at you, you are like a celebrity now. It must feel wierd to have so many eyes focussed on you, but as a sidekick that too is something you'd need to get accustomed to. As we often have to act near crowds of poeple and a fight always draws in spectators, no matter how dangerous it is." Adelaide nodded being more cautious about where she stepped. She didn't want to step on any of the creatures by mistake. "I feel like snow white" she said jokingly with a giggle as the animals continued to trail behind them.

Stepping inside the mansion was the same experience as being outside. "You know how to decorate Aeon.." she complimented as she continued to stay a step behind him always. She gazed at all the clocks on the walls. "You really value time don't you..?" she asked then decided to stop asking questions in fear they were silly ones.
Her thoughts subsided when he opened a door to a large bedroom. There were golden, red and mahogany elements in the room. The golden colour she absolutely adored.
"This will be your room for the time being. The doors at the back lead to diffrent parts of your living quarters, you have a private bathroom and a walk-in closet. I'll say it beforehand, just so you know, our internet, television, radio and telephone go through a special server, becuase we'd be without all of those if it didn't. So expect a delay of about ten minutes with the television programing." He said with a smile.

"Shiny.." she said almost hypnotised by the gold colour. She shook her head as if trying to snap out of a trance. "Thankyou Aeon.. this is too much for a mere sidekick.." she said softly as she dropped her bags on the floor gently. She paused. "Oh.. by the way, do you have any requirements for me to follow for sidekick public name and costume?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
“Hmm…” she glanced up for a moment “Oath of justice, Nano technology meets chivalry, helping to keep the darkness away…” Suddenly, she heard gunshots from outside, causing her head to whip around to the window. Belle looked back up at Sir Pent and took his hand as she stood from her chair “I accept, Sir Pent. I do have a few bags.” She gestured to the six extra large hockey duffle bags “I hope that isn’t a problem?...”

((Sorry for the short post >.< just woke up lol))

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I hear voices in my head everyday. Every single day. They torment me. They mock me. They- they..... They are me.
Are they? Or are they not? Or is it is they? Gaah!!! The demon of grammr, he speaks again! Tempting me to uses wong gramming! And spellar! I must call on the only voice I can trust.... My father.

Father? Father? Why is it that he is never here! He should be here, but why is it that he is not? All the things that I love are in here.... All the things that I love the most! Even the grammar demon.... Or the mockers... I love them. But why is my dad not in here? WHY!!!!!!
D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!
Why is it that my father, my master, my mentor, is not here?! Why is it that the man who took care of me for so long is not here? Why?!

So now I work as a hero... So that I may gain the favors of heaven, so that I may hear the voice of my father! My father.... My hero....

My father, the physicsict. Rejected by the scientific community for his work on alternatte uniberses. Rejected and dejjected, he grew mad, wanting to show them all! He killed them, so that they may see the liight
! D**ned Grammar Demon! And then, so that he may gain the favor of the universe once again, he tried and suceeded in killing all of the interdimensional baddies! Now I do his work, so that I may have a name as famous as his in heaven! He guides me in all my actions, dad. He and his voice tell me what to do, who to kill.

Society is wrong. Not all the time, but is still wong. ACH! Grammar Demon!
Sometimes, it jails the right people. Sometimes it jails the trye baddies, the interdimensional ones. But sometimes it is wrong. Why would they hunt down the killer of Mary Stewart? She was an interdeminsional evil guy!
And now they glorify the SKEA?! IT is filled with demon whorls of interdimensiaonal space, it must be killed! Destroy SKEA!

The Cannibal Lawyer was once known to be a hero. He killed so many baddies, he was declared "The Superman of this Age". Yet suddenly, fame turned to infamy. He killed the president. It was soon discovered that he was schizophrenic. He was only killing the bad guys because he thought they were interdimensional baddies. He-

OH, shut up Conscience! I am doing the right thing! I must destroy Skea! Lucy's telling me to do so!
What? Kill the virus first? Alright... I shall cast the spell of death on him.

Lalalalala..... Going to the place of great auras
Going to the place of great chakras
With the proper feng shui in the area
To cast a spell of death to a bad fella

Now I am here in the alley. Now it is time for me to cast the spell.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Wow! That is awesome, Hannibal! How'd ya do that?
I told you. It's magic.

And it really was.
Tha was 1889. Hannibal had just cast a spell that affected the past. He had just caused the Great Fire of London

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Adelaide commented on the many clocks around the mansion his expression became very neutral for the first time since their meeting and spoke: "Of course I value time, not more than anyone else, I am just more interrested in it. If you look closely at the clocks that are scattered around the mansion you'd see that they all vary from eachother, it may seem to be the normall seconds that clocks differ from another, but this place and everything inside it is interwoven with time. Suggesting that this 'small' place actualy exists in multiple time-zones, inside the vortex of time. I am still trying to figure out how exactly this works."

Then her comments on the interior of her rooms came, what struck him as strange was that she thought it was too much for a sidekick. "A 'mere' sidekick you say, I think that the SKEA centre has either outlined your duties wrong or they have implanted too much humbleness into your personality. You nor any other sidekick can be called a mere sidekick, it is your role to support their partners in their line of work. Which mean that I have to be able to rely on you wilst in combat or in other situations, in return you may rely on me and of course you get quite the paycheck for your line of work. But thats not the point here, the fact that I give you this which you proclaim to be too much for you is the first part of you relying on me, as well as the first part of me relying on you. Simply explained I gave you a quality living, in the hope it will ensure that you will be able to support me to the best of your abillities. As your public name and costume I only will set a few restrictions, ensure that your costume doesn't hinder you when in combat and niether you public name nor you costume should be all happy and sunsine, since that could harm my reputation. Take an example of me, my costume perfectly mirrors myself. The overtone in white shows my alliance with the light and the black accents the fact that I embrace the darkness within myself, it is both a statement and a visual intimidation to the vilains. You of course don't have to have a costume that looks anywhere near mine, nor does your name have to have any affiliation with mine. They are both very grim I must admit and you seem much too cheerfull to keep such a grim stature over yourself. The third and final restriction is that I want your costume and the name to miror yourself, since it also determines the way that poeple look at you and what they expect to see as your stature." He said keeping his neutral expression.

Aeon takes a deep breath and took a look at his pocketwatch, wilst almost right in front of them was a beautifully crafted pendulum clock. "When you have unpacked your belongings feel free to wander around through the mansion. Don't worry about entering any of my private rooms, they are locked when I am not using them. And should you get lost inside the mansion, go out of the room and follow the V's on the carpetry, they always lead to the main hallway and the front door. You'll get used to finding your way inside the mansion soon enough. Also feel free to use any of this mansions facilities." He said with his soft voice and a light smile on his face.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The Cannibal Lawyer drew a large circle with a pentagram in it.
He stood on the center.
Then he spoke.

Although he is very mad, and most of the things he believes in are false, his magical abilities are true. He really is a magician.

ACH! The spell! It... It misfired! Well, then... This must only mean one thing!

Suddenly Hannibal went into a trance-like state

WHo is this man that I see? What is the name that is below him, the name that names him. It is his name?! D**n Grammar Demon!
Aeon..... What is it?
Who is Aeon?
Wait...
The Spell!

The Circle has disappeared. Hannibal wakes up. He then hears an explosion.

This...Aeon... Time...

The spell!
Aeon became the target of the spell! And that explosion....
Oh well. I guess if he was suddenly chosen to be the target of the spell, then he must've done something wrong. Everyone does something wrong. Except dad.
F**k you!
But the spell was not.... Best go to the over the rainbow place...

The spell! No longer is it of death!
It is of... Hair turning into flowers?

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hannibal wakes up from the trance.

"The trance was weird... The spell misfired. Now a man named Aeon Vernazza's been affected by the spell. Well, the spell the death spell transformed into. Blast! My mission for my father failed... Better try again!"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“Problem?” Xavier said, “Nay, not at all.” He walked over to the bags and braced himself, feet shoulder width apart, knees bent, elbows flexing. This would be a test of his own manpower, and no reflexes would help him here. He began shouldering the bags. He had picked up four, two on each shoulder, when he began to feel the strain.
“Worry not. T’is but the work of a moment.” He grunted, picking up the fifth. He took further step apart to spread the weight out evenly as he got the sixth bag on himself.

He managed to turn around only to notice that the door wasn’t wide enough for him to leave through now. He gave a small laugh, and out of stubbornness and the Knight’s code he waddled to the door, put all the bags down, moved them into the corridor and then re-shouldered them.
“Right, onwards!” He said courageously. However, this overexertion caused him to momentarily overbalance. He took a few steps in the wrong direction and fell over with a rattle of armour plates.
“Forsooth, I hath been felled!” He called out; unable to keep himself dignified and noble upon the floor he gave a rare hearty laugh at his own stupidity.
“Alas, Sir Pent. I knew thee well.” He chuckled. Xavier was not often seen laughing, but on these rare occasions he could not control his archaic language.

He regained composure, and was still determined to carry Ruby’s bags. Never one to give up easily, he re-shouldered them again.
“Mayhap thou wilt lead the way?” He suggested to her. “Or rather, you go first in case I fall over again.”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
Belle watched, an eyebrow raised as he struggled with picking up the bags “Errm… I didn’t mean you had to…” She watched as he waddled over to the door and placed them back down, beginning to pile them out of the room “I can carry at least two of them for you, Sir Pent. I do have…” but before she could finish her sentence he was already beginning to lift the bags onto his shoulders again, and turned in the wrong direction “Wait! You’re…” suddenly, there was a clang of armor and a loud thud. Belle rushed over within seconds to find him on the floor along with all her bags “Are you alright?!” she then noticed the laughter; a relieved smile curved her lips.
Sir Pent began to pick all six bags up once again, Belle shook her head slowly “Or rather, you go first in case I fall over again.” She sighed and brushed a hand through her hair “You are quite stubborn aren’t you… I’ll lead the way, only if you allow me to carry at least two bags. We are partners after all.” She gave him a wink and a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide frowned as Aeon talked. His expression was very neutral compared to when they first met. I must have upset him with the clocks comment... She concluded looking down at her shoes and tapping them together. She looked up at him a tinge bit inspired when he started talking about the sidekick costume and name but his face was still neutral so she kept her frown. Mirror myself..? Nothing came to mind when he said that, what sort of name would mirror her?

Aeon took a deep breath and looked at his pocketwatch. "When you have unpacked your belongings feel free to wander around through the mansion. Don't worry about entering any of my private rooms, they are locked when I am not using them. And should you get lost inside the mansion, go out of the room and follow the V's on the carpetry, they always lead to the main hallway and the front door. You'll get used to finding your way inside the mansion soon enough. Also feel free to use any of this mansions facilities." He said with his soft voice and a light smile on his face. She gave out a small smile then the frown returned. She was becoming uneasy again since she saw his neutral expression. "Thankyou..." she mumbled dropping one suitcase on the bed, starting to unpack her things. "I'll try to get a costume and name organised under your requirements.." she said softly, avoiding his gaze. She didn't want to upset him further.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With great reluctance Xavier agreed to Ruby’s proposal.
“Hang on a second.” He said as he began judging which bags were the lightest. Upon deciding he gave her the two he thought contained the least weight and picked up the rest.
“You’re right, we are partners. I guess I’m not good at sharing responsibility yet. At least that gives me something to work at in the short term eh?” He said.

He let Ruby walk in front of him still, just in case he toppled over again. He doubted he would now that he was carrying less, but he felt it necessary. They passed the Huney Triplets, Paradox and Nightmare. Xavier didn’t feel like hanging about if a fight broke out, he felt it rude and improper to interrupt a battle between a Hero and a Villain, however he gave a nod of acknowledgment to his fellow Hero, Paradox. He slackened his pace once they exited the centre, he did not want to feel like he was rushing Ruby outside.

“Oh really!?” Xavier grumbled at the sight of his horse. Flat as a pancake, several bullet holes and odd slime all over it. “I knew I should have taken the carriage…” He sighed resignedly and retrieved his shield and belt from the squashed equine, saying a prayer for its departed spirit. He turned to Ruby, feeling a bit stupid for not bringing a more sturdy transport.
“Well… We can walk or I can call my HQ for a cart. What would you prefer?”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Each and every attempt to kill the virus with magic failed. However powerful the power of the Cannibal Lawyer was, he just couldn't get to him. So, the Lawyer decided to investigate. He immediately returned to his lair to try and research about this strange magical anomaly, or whatever.

Most people think that his magic and his lair and all of the things that he supposedly did ain't real. That it was all just produced by his disease. But they're all worng. All of it's true. The magic, the lair, even the most unlikely of deeds that he supposedly did were true. Most people just don't want to believe in someone as scary as him. Or most people just don't want to be continuously saved by someone less "mentally superior" than them.

He soon reached his lair. He can't just teleport to his lair because of the Anti-Magic shield protecting him. Anyone outside could not use magic to the inside. He had to fly to it.

The Lair was named Somewhere Over the Rainbow. It was because it was a magical real thatn really did appear above rainbows. It was created by Hannibal's father, who created the place solely for hunting the interdimensional freaks. But he did those not because he had to save the world. He did the killings because he believed that by killing, he could save the world. He was schizophrenic too.

The Lawyer went into his study. There, he tried to research about the virus. He took his magic crystal ball, and started scrying libraries, the past, and the internet.

Suddenly, he heard a large creaking sound, and his lair suddenly shook. He looked out and saw that his lair had moved. It had moved to a different rainbow. To a rainbow closer to SKEA. To a rainbow where SKEA was seen.

And then Hannibal remembered his plans against SKEA....

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She grunted, her eyes had started to water and burn from staring at the ceiling, unblinking. She had been caught up in her thoughts, her boredom had drove her insane, causing her to drift off in her thoughts in hope to amuse herself. There was no doubt in her mind that the others had probably gotten picked already while she was lazing around. Glancing around the room, It was simple. Chairs, table and a lamp, even though the light overhead lit the room perfectly. A few things lie around the room like magazines she already flipped through, pen and paper, and a stapler for some random reason. At seeing the Items, she stared before climbing out of the chair and gathering the Items. Criss crossed on the floor, like a child at arts and crafts, she experimented. Staring at her hand and focusing, two of her fingers slowly formed into a screwdriver. Softly, she smiled then got to work, finally finding something to amuse herself.

~~

After what seemed like an hour, she stared at the little creatures that came to life by her hands. Amongst a broken apart lamp, stapler pieces a pen carcass, and paper, she managed to make 3 miniature animals and got them to work, using origami around the gears to give the animals 'Skin'. She sat and watched in amusement at one her hands had created. A bunny, dawned with white paper scattered with hearts on it, hopped around in front of her every minute or so, along with a frog that she drew big googly eyes on the face just because it tickled her to see it. Then finally, she made a dog -Covered in spots- it's smooth movements as it walked in front of her and scaled itself onto her shoe surprised her, looking at her hands, she saw little cuts and spots that began to bruise from places where she had to cut or take apart something. "Hm.. What else I could do.." She wondered softly, continuing to watch the little 'animals' a little while longer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
“Hang on a second.” Belle crossed her arms and rolled her eyes as the knight began to examine each bag. She gratefully took the two bags he allowed her to take off his shoulders and held them on her own. As she walked down the hall, Sir Pent following her lead, she would glance behind every now and again just to make sure he wasn’t struggling.
Belle noticed the other villains and/or heroes waiting in the room where it all began for her. She wondered how the other sidekicks were making out. Part of her hoped for their own piece of mind that they were chosen, the other part of her knows this will make crime fighting more of a challenge.
As she stepped outside she didn’t notice anything until Sir Pent spoke and walked towards the flattened animal. Belle looked away for a moment really hating to thought of any animal being hurt. After a moment she stomached it and went to the heroes side, she knew this was something she would need to get used to and learn to stomach. “I’m sorry… you said this kind of thing happens often?... and I don’t mind either or, whichever you believe is faster.”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack swerved, cut about 20 people off, drove on the sidewalk, almost ran over 50 people and (somehow) got up a building and drove off the roof. Jack has had a very reputible reputation in his driving, as it was 10x worse then the eviliest villain. Cosmopolitan city likes to refer to him as the terroroist of cars and automobiles. "This is what happens when you learn how to drive from the Special forces!" he shouted behind Gloria, who looked terrified considering the fact that she was seeing everything from the view on top of the car with the machine gun.

Jack saw the gate of the Merc headquarters and sped up towards it at 120km/h. The gate flew open and the robotic turrets immeadiatly popped uo from the ground firing at the Panther and missing due to the incredible speed. It crashed through the front double glass door, past the lobby and into the trainig area where the Mercs that were having target practice were dumbfounded by the military vehicle headig towards them, that abrubtly stopped on brakes. Jack rolled the window and waved to the fully prepared for combat mercs, before shooting three of the hhudred that were there, then ducking as the bullets flew towards his head. He looked over to Gloria and said: "Gloria, you're about to get some on the job training, put your finger on the trigger, time to unleash hell!"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reanne summoned SideKick Tenalia Ceolmen in front of the information desk within the SKEA Centre.
"Hello, welcome to SKEA! We already organised someone to interview you today so hope you didn't have any other plans.." she trailed off noticing The Paradox enter the office. "Speaking of which.." She greeted the hero. "Hello sir, thankyou for coming..this is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview" She gestured to Tenalia. "You may continue your interview in the waiting room or move to room 4 down the hall for privacy"

---

"You're crazy" Gloria said rolling her eyes and searching for guns. "Gloria, you're about to get some on the job training, put your finger on the trigger, time to unleash hell!" Her eyes narrowed when she noticed her partner was hogging them. "I would if you gave me some! Oh please.." she muttered looking up at the combat mercs. "How many enemies do you have!" she yelled at her partner before looking down at herself, transforming both of her arms into what would appear to be the back of a porcupine equipped with its spiky, prickly quills. It stood up perceiving danger. She put her arms together in front of her face so the quills were targetted at the enemy. "A porcupine can still have as many as 30,000 quills..sometimes more..talk about a bullet supply" she said as the quills shot out. From experience, she was aware that being hit by a porcupine quill can be very painful. Many gun shots were fired but one particular bullet had caught her attention as it flew by barely missing her ear. She froze. "That was...dead close.."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nanase
Tenalia picked her way through the relatively empty streets of Cosmopolitan city rather quickly. She was more running then picking though, Tenalia knew the city like the back of her hand, every side street and alleyway was a potential shortcut that could be exploited. It was a side effect of calling these streets home, as dangerous as they were. Tenalia had been sitting in a small coffee shop checking her email on her labtop for the first time in days. It was a task that had completely slipped her mind but she almost had a heart attack at the sight of the only email in her box. The mail was a simple response from the SKEA Center, she was enthralled that they had accepted her but was shocked to learn that the meetings were today and they were starting in 5 minutes.

Those 5 minutes were long overdue Tenalia thought bitterly as her white hair streamed past her. She had picked up a lot of speed and was probably pushing the envelope on energy use but she had to be at SKEA, she could not have her interview taken away from her. As Tenalia rounded another corner she could begin to make out the SKEA Center some three blocks away and couldn't help but be filled with a sort of wild anticipation at what SKEA had done for her. It wasn't long before she found herself panting for breath in the main lobby of SKEA. "I'm sorry I'm late Maim" she said in between breaths.

The receptionist did nothing but smile and reassure Tenalia that she had not missed the interview, though she did slip in a comment about other plans.
"Hello sir, thank you for coming" Tenalia heard the receptionist say shortly after she had sat down in one of the chairs. "This is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview"

Tenalia looked up to see a taller man with mid length black hair, glasses and an tan coat. She wasn't sure what to make of him and it was impossible to read his eyes. However, she was glad, he didn't seem like a villain, maybe he was a hero. Regardless the man towered over her but, so did everyone, it was nothing new. Tenalia stuck her hand out to the man. "Hello, I'm Tenalia Ceolmen. I look forward to our interview."

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon looked at the girl as the said she'd try to get the costume and name under his requirements. "I already know that you will, don't worry too much about it and follow your heart." He said as he walked back to the door. Where he turned around showing a slight smile and said: "Around lunchtime I'll go seek for you, so we can have lunch together. After lunch we'll start with your training." He walked out of the room and closed the door. As he walked through the hell he notices that something was odd. In the reflections on some of the decoration he noticed that his hair suddenly had turned into flowers, in disbelief he runs to the first mirror he could find and there he confirmed the unsightly and impossible happening. Luckily this had happened inside the vortex of time, here he wasn't bound to the normal rules of time and could change it at will. As he reversed himself in time the white hairs that he had reappeared and the odd flowers were gone. Having settled this problem he walks further towards the main hall and goes to the right hallway of the mansion there he takes the first door right, which he first unlocks. It was his chrono miror room, one of the rooms that he pend the most of his time in. Looking at what happened in the city and what has happened. Besides the shards of time that covered the walls there were just two chairs in the room, but they were hardly ever used as Aeon always walked around to get a better view of every happening that he could see.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I already know that you will, don't worry too much about it and follow your heart." Adelaide turned around from her luggage and smiled slightly at his words as he walked for the door. Aeon turned around showing a slight smile back and said "Around lunchtime I'll go seek for you, so we can have lunch together. After lunch we'll start with your training." Adelaide nodded and looked back to her luggage. "Okay" she mumbled. I wonder what training will be like! Her enthusiasm had returned as she removed her clothes out of the first suitcase. Her belongings were organised by colour which she found strange.
It wasn't long before she got giddy seeking the walk-in-closet and private bathroom he had mentioned. She practically squealed with delight. Back in her bedroom she twirled around in circles to celebrate then remembered. "Oh costume!!" she exclaimed grabbing a notebook out from her bronze backpack and hopping onto her bed. Laying down whilst staring up at the ceiling with a pencil and book in hand, she let her imagination free.
In a matter of minutes she had scribbled her dream costume. She loved her idea but wasn't sure if Aeon would like it too. It was white with bits of gold. It had to have gold, it was one of her favourite colours! She hugged her notebook excited then heard something tapping her window. She turned her head to the left and noticed it was a small dove trying to enter. She took her notebook with her as she approached it. She gently opened the window and felt the breeze brush her face. "This place is so beautiful.." she said to the dove as she watched it walk around her window sill. "Hmm.." she looked down at her notebook in her left hand then up at the dove.
"Well.. he's called Chronus Reaper.." she said, tapping the pencil to her cheek trying to come up with a name. "I wonder if he'd approve of the sidekick name.." She looked back at the dove. "Purity.. but maybe that's all happy and sunsine" she lightly tapped her forehead with her right hand's knuckles trying to think of something else.
"At least the costume is thought of..."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Roselle received a call. "I see.. thankyou see you soon" She put the phone down and resumed typing. "Another sidekick signed up..Natalia Westmoreland" She searched through the database. "Pair her up with Nightmare for first interview? So far all our first interviews have been successful" Roselle commented on the pattern.
Reanne wore a big grin, raising one hand in the air to cheer. "Yes! We are so made for this business!" she blushed noticing Nightmare was already in the building. "How unprofessional.." she said, dusting off her clothes and approaching the villain. "Sir we have a new sidekick arranged to meet with you" She summoned Natalia into the room. "And here she is!" she said gesturing to the girl. "If you need anything we will be right over there" she said with a smile before leaving them to say their own introductions.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia parked her bike four blocks away from SKEA before removing her helmet from her head. Picking up her phone, she dialled for Jacob, her family's trusted employee. "Jacob, I've parked the bike. Retrieve it later in the day will you?" She paused as Jacob said something over the phone. Sighing, she replied, "I know what I'm doing Jacob. Trust me." She hung up the phone and slipped it into the backpocket of her jeans. Grabbing her bag she slung it over her shoulders before slipping on the black mask that covered the upper half of her face. It was cliched but she had to protect her identity. Taking large strides down the cobbled pathways, Natalia finally reached the cemented walkways of the SKEA. She stopped dead in her tracks as she gazed at the sight that beheld her. Really. These people had a penchant for trouble. The way was either covered in slime or bullet holes and ofcourse there was the dead horse. Zipping up her leather jacket, Natalia stepped over the slime and made her way into the entrance. Instead of taking a seat, she waited silently, leaning against the wall until Reane called her forward.

Pushing away from the wall, Natalia turned to face the person who was to interview her. God forbid he looked like a villian. Looking up at him, she waited for him to introduce himself.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

No! Don't! You're a hero! Don't become the villain!

What?! What?!

The Lawyer was hearing another voice in his head. It was a new voice....

Who are you? Are you the Grammar Demon?! Are you my father?!

No..... My name is PM. Plot Master.....

Huh?!

The Lawyer's concentration was broken. The spell failed to manifest.

You must not destroy the plot! Become a hero, not a villain! YOU are a hero, you must show HEROIC qualities. AND by heroic, I don't mean overly destructive. Think about your father....

But it is my father who is telling me all thisz! It is he who is saying to me that-

Is he really your father? Your real father isn't as kind as him! Remember?

D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!

No! nO! NO!!!!!!

Follow the plot. Follow the plot......

Hannibal suddenly feels something... Something strange. Like.... like a-
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few years ago.....
Hannibal Finch awakens. He is outside SKEA. He wonders why he is there. He has this strange... strange desire to become a superhero. And so he becomes one. he gives himself a cool name... A name that is based on his real name. "The Cannibal Lawyer" he exclaims. Then he creates a lair whose portals can be found above rainbows.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few hours before Hannibal's awakening....
"The Modified Ludovico Technique worked! Hannibal is no longer the criminal we once knew as 'The Lamb Silencer'! Now, we've programmed him from serial killer to superhero! And no more schizophrenia! I can't believe A Clockwork Orange worked! Well, at least a minorly adjusted A Clockwork Orange...."
"Don't get too excited. We still have to wait and see if the treatment really worked. If he doesn't revert to evil, then that's when we will officially declare the treatment effective."
"But how long should we wait?"
The superior remained silent and did not answer the inferior's question. The inferior then left the room.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It is the year 2048...
Hannibal tests out a spell he read in his grimoire. The spell misfires, hitting another person instead of the rabbit he intended to hit.... The person's name is Aeon.....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few hours later...
The Cannibal Lawyer is walking down the street. He is going to the SKEA center. He has decided to hire a sidekick of his own....

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon watched the events in the city for some time untill it came to mind that nothing important was happening. Nothing interresting enough to watch anyways. He walked out of the room locking it behind him. As he looked on the clock he noticed that it was almost time for lunch. He figured that it would be abnormal for Adelaide to just walk into the kitchen and make herself a few sandwiches there( like he normally would), so he went into the kitchen gathered bread, buns and a few croisants, and brought it all to the dinner table. He went back into the kitchen almost emptying it to gather the large variëty of spreads and drinks he had.

After preparing the lunch table he walked to Adelaides room thinking she might still be there. He knocked on the door three times before entering, hoping it had given here enough time to get dressed in something if she'd be in such a situation. Inside he saw Adelaide sitting near the window with a dove sitting on the window sill. "Adelaide, lunch is ready." He said with a smile as he walked to the window. He placed his index finger in front of the dove, who stepped onto it as if it was trained to do so. He held his arm out of the window and the dove flew away. Aeon closed the window and with a smile he turned to Adelaide. "One small reminder, never leave a window open in your room when you aren't there. Those animals are quite bold and will be sifting through your belongings within minutes to find out what kind of person you are. Now if you would follow me, then we can have lunch." He said with a smile still on his face.

He walked out of the room and to the front hall, there he walked between the stairs to a glass corridor that gave a nice view into the gardens , wilst keeping the animals out of the mansion. Looking back at Adelaide who followed him he smiled and said: "This mansion actualy existed as two seperate buildings, with paths in the garden connecting them, but I thought it would be better to unite them so I made these pathways. I especialy like to use those on the second floor, they give the best view." He pointed to two glass pathways on the second floor, they were completly made of glass panels in a steel frame, even the floor was made of glass. "They were quite expensive to build, so I had to keep down on the decorative shape of the frame, so thats why they are box shaped." He continued. As they entered the other building they came into a large hall with very little decorations, Aeon walked to the left and picked the first door. It lead to a large dining room, which had been cozily decorated with dark walnut wooden furniture and brought to life with candle flames and the fireplace that lighted the room, due to the absence of windows. "The dining room and kitchen are the only non-bathroom classified rooms in this mansion that have no windows, but I think in this case it gave the room more style. Well, enough about the mansion and let's eat." He said to Adelaide as they entered the room. He walked to one of the many chairs on the large table and sat down. "Since I don't know what things you like I just emptied my kitchen onto the table, so take whatever you like." He said before grabbing himself a few of the croisants and the strawberryjam.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“I’m sorry… you said this kind of thing happens often?... and I don’t mind either or, whichever you believe is faster.”
“I’m afraid I do go through a lot of horses, they aren’t as sturdy as cars but I prefer them for manoeuvrability and horse back fighting is easier than waving a sword out of a passenger seat window.” He took his cloak off and placed it over the horse. “I’m sorry you had to see that, but death is an ever present danger in our line of work. It makes us strive for life.” He pulled out a phone and cut a comic figure, it was not often a medieval knight used one.
“Shouldn’t be long. The castle is not far away, but with the bags it would be more comfortable to travel by cart.” He said, feeling he had to justify himself for calling HQ.

Xavier was true to his word; soon, the cart rampaged up the road, overtaking cars, with five horses pulling it. He let out a sigh and face palmed.
“He tells me he has a licence, I still doubt him.” He said casually to Ruby as it pulled up along side them. The driver leapt off the front and opened the door, relieved the bags from both Xavier and Ruby and threw them into a trunk installed at the back.
“Ye called Sire!” Shouted the creature, saluting with seven hands, his eighth holding the cart door open.
“This is my ‘Butler’, Esquire.” Xavier explained to Ruby. “He runs the day-to-day events at the castle single-handedly, I inherited him from my Father’s friend who knew an old Hobgoblin. He is actually a golem, and as a result he’s not all there.” The little Butler was only about three-foot tall and had eight chubby stone arms attached to his cylindrical stone body. A permanent excited expression was chiselled into his domed head in the shape of two holes for eyes and a capital D turned sideways for a mouth (:D). Xavier gestured for Ruby to enter the cart.
“Ladies first!” Esquire called out before Xavier could.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

'she'll be here any minute sir, shall I put out a civilian suit for you?' A computerized voice spoke as it rang throughout the halls of the shining, palace-like building.
"that sounds fine, run a bath as well." antonio said, undoing his specialy designed suit and flexing his blackend right arm. "throw in some gloves."

A few minutes later, the tall man sat in a dark red chair, checking his long dark hair and fixing his blood red tie. his suit was black, as was his undershirt, as well as his gloves. "When is she supposed to arive?" 'Any time now sir' the voice responded.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Adelaide lunch is ready" Aeon announced. She had been so focused on her sidekick details that she didn't take notice of the knocks. Startled, she dropped her notebook and pen on the floor. She turned around seeing him. "oh lunch!" she said reminded and bent down to pick up her items. She hugged her notebook as Aeon placed his finger in front of the dove. She had almost stopped him concerned it would peck back. Gladly this hadn't happened. Instead the bird stepped onto it as if trained and flew away as he held his arm up out the window. She smiled. He really has a way with animals..
He advised her not to leave windows open when she wasn't present then smiled back. "I see.." she replied with a nod.

She followed him to where they were having lunch, still hugging her notebook as she wanted to tell Aeon about her ideas. He talked along the way about the history, construction and decoration of his home. How it used to be two seperate buildings had caught the most of her interest. She walked behind Aeon trying to contain her costume excitement until they had eaten at least. She thought it rude to speak about it before then. She was also interested in what he had to say as the tour continued before they reached the dining room.
"Well enough about the mansion and lets eat" Aeon said as he sat down at the large table. She sat across from him not wanting to appear clingy by sitting too close beside him but not distant either if she were to sit far away.
"That is very thoughtful of you.." she said softly as she looked down at the various options laid out neatly on the table. She had selected croissants and strawberry jam and was surprised he had chosen to eat the same thing.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
Belle’s features seemed to perk up at the sound of “Castle.” Though she was trained to be a tough fighter and strong willed individual, she was raised as her families little princess and had always dreamed of living in a castle, what girl hasn’t? Their ride arrived within minutes, it stuck out like a sore thumb, but Belle couldn’t help but be a little excited.
As the ugly yet adorable golem took her things and placed them unto the trunk, she was a bit confused, but then again she was about to team up with a nano knight and live in his castle. “He runs the day-to-day events at the castle single-handedly, I inherited him from my Father’s friend who knew an old Hobgoblin. He is actually a golem, and as a result he’s not all there.” “You mean eight-handedly?... He’s kind of cute, in that little monster sort of way.” She smiled awkwardly up at Sir Pent.
“Ladies first!” Esquire called out. Belle giggled and curtsied “Why thank you Esquire.” She made her way into the cart and got herself situated as she waited for the other two to climb aboard.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“You mean eight-handedly?... He’s kind of cute, in that little monster sort of way.”
Xavier chuckled, “I guess that would be more appropriate, yes.” He turned to Esquire as Ruby climbed inside.
“Prithee, hearken to me yon little rascal. If thou dost insist on mischief, coulds’t thou keep it to thyself?” The little golem wiggled his arms animatedly.
“Aye! T’is nary a problem Sire!” He replied. Xavier sighed but a smile still hovered on his lips. He followed Ruby into the cart and sat opposite her quickly as the door slammed shut behind him. He was about to call out of the window when the distinct thud of golem on wood was heard as Esquire seated himself back on the cart. In a weird change of persona, Esquire called out in a nautical voice:
“Avast! All aboard that’s going to sea! Wait that’s not right… erm. Hold on to your hats? That’ll do!” Little else was heard as the crack of the reigns sounded out and the cart flew into a tight U-turn.

Upon turning around however the cart kept a more reasonable pace as Esquire refrained from his usual driving, but was quite content to spit curses at drivers he deemed too slow. In an attempt to drown him out, Xavier began speaking over the little golem’s ranting.
“You’ll have to excuse him, the scroll that went into his mouth when he was activated was smudged and poorly written. He’s loyal, to be sure, but he can sometimes be… a nuisance.” He said. He was quite fond of the little golem at heart, but Esquire didn’t make it easy.
“But anyway, that’s quite enough about him for now. There are more important things to discuss I believe. Such as living quarters, saving of ‘the day’ and crime fighting to be arranged.” He said, with a hint of sarcasm on the last two points.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
When Esquire sat and the cart shook, Belle began to wonder how on earth the cart could hold the stone creature. She couldn’t help but chuckle a little as the little golem yelled and cursed at the other vehicles. Most were probably driving so slowly so they could catch a glimpse or even a picture of the sight.
“Please, there is no need to apologize for him, I understand. Besides, I’d be lying if I said that I’ve never cursed at a car or two.” Belle continued to giggle as the ranting in the front of the cart continued. She stopped when Sir Pent continued “Oh! Yes, what will be the living situation at the castle? Did you want to wait and show me once we get there or does it need an introduction and further explanations?” She asked jokingly, but was also quite curious to hear about her new home, she couldn’t wait to arrive.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled and said a half-hearted "Thank you." to Reanne, though he was thinking, Well, good thing I wasn't on time... Then he looked towards the girl he was to interview, scrutinizing her a little, sizing her up. Sure, she was pretty, but he didn't care much about that. He was trying to figure out if she could fight. Then he gave a charming smiled and said, "Hello, I'm Nightmare. You understand I can't really introduce myself further because, well, this may not work out and-" He cut himself off, he was rambling. Why did he do that so often? He chuckled slightly and said, "Sorry about that. What was your name? Or, at least, a name you'd like me to call you."

He waited a moment for her to introduce herself and say whatever else she wanted before saying, "Now, I have a few questions to ask you. They may seem a little strange, or like a load nonsense, but it's very important that I know these things, okay?" After a second of thought he added, "And don't worry about anything, I wont hurt you if you don't prove to be what I'm looking for. They'd have everything short of hell after me if I did and. So, are you ready?"

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“Oh! Yes, what will be the living situation at the castle? Did you want to wait and show me once we get there or does it need an introduction and further explanations?”
Before Xavier could answer, the cart came to a standstill, and the door was flung wide open. Taking on a London cockney accent, Esquire announced their arrival.
“Right Guv’na! Apples ‘n’ Eels an’ awl that malarkey! We’ve only gone an’ piece of pied at the jolly pastel!” Xavier translated as best as he could for Ruby.
“I think he said we’ve arrived at the castle.” He had a broad smile on his face, hidden behind his helmet, but his voice gave away the fact he was trying not to laugh. He got out first and held the door open as Esquire gathered Ruby’s bags.

The Castle. Well, what can you say?

It was very large; seven keep towers with high walls between marked out the curtain wall. Within these roughly square confines were the main keep, the courtyard and another tower. It was all made from a light grey stone that seemed to be stronger than normal stone, but the builders had debated that fact. The courtyard was simple but practical, a single gravel path lead from the gatehouse to the main door of central keep. The rest was grass, with a small area near the west wall cluttered with folded tents and training dummies. The gatehouse was perhaps the most defining feature from the outside. It consisted of two parts, the gatehouse itself and the drawbridge. There were several ornaments in the shapes of various species of snake carved into the gate’s arch, the one at the top being a large rendition of a King Cobra. The inner tower was in the shape, yet again, of a giant King Cobra. Underneath the main keep, hidden from view, was a steel lined basement that housed all of Xavier’s important Hero stuff, like his criminal database and where he stored his costume. Esquire began trundling off in front of them to lower the drawbridge.
“You can have pretty much any room in the castle you want. You’ll have to furnish it yourself, but I’ll pay for the items.” He told Ruby. “There really isn’t anywhere out of bounds per say, it’s not very hard to hide something in such a large building anyway. I heard rumours in a diary my Grandfather kept, that there are secret catacombs. My Father spent a great deal of his later life searching for them but he never did find them.” As he spoke the mighty oaken bridge came down and the might iron gate receded up into the gatehouse, with a bizarre sea shanty issuing from the gatehouse itself in an ill fitting posh English accent, which ended up turning into a ballad in Russian. The eight-armed culprit wandered out and disappeared into the main keep.
“Shall we?” Xavier asked pointing towards to open gate.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A few moments before entering the SkEA Center office, Paradox noticed Sir Pent and Ruby just leaving the place. 'It is always nice to see a friendly face... or helmet...' Paradox thought while retributing the kind nod of acknowledgment of his fellow hero.

"Speaking of which.." were the words he heard as he crossed the office's door. "Hello sir, thankyou for coming..this is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview" Reanne gestured to Tenalia. Paradox saw the little girl, Tenalia Ceolmen. She looked a bit different from the other sidekicks, she was probably much younger than any other woman there.
But, strangely, why didnt this fact surprized Paradox? Why he, the man whose mother was even younger than him, wasnt surprized about his sidekick's age?

"Hello, I'm Tenalia Ceolmen. I look forward to our interview." Tenalia stuck her hand out to the man. "Tenalia Ceolmen, I am pleased to meet you. I am Paradox" Our hero's introduction was quite formal, yet he showed a true smile. "You may continue your interview in the waiting room or move to room 4 down the hall for privacy"


Paradox would now have an interview with the girl. Better saying, Paradox would have four interviews with her. Yes, because at this exact moment, a new Crossroads was created. Now Paradox was the unity of the infinite. He was one, being many...
But unfortunately, our hero was the only one who could percieve or understand this happening, since the event of the Crossroads produced no directly perceptible phenomenon inside the limited boundaries of this thing called 'reality'. No reality dweller would be able to see, fell or even imagine a Crossroads.

______________________________________

Now Paradox had four realities at his disposal, of which only one would become real. The three others would be nothing but unreal sandboxes where Paradox could simulate events that would never be trully realized.


Reality 1 The Dialog "I believe that Miss Ceolmen would fell more confortable if the interview took place at room 4" Paradox decided without doubt. And then our hero opened the office's door, inviting the girl with his eyes. Paradox's eyes were completely black and, indeed, they were unreadeable. Lands of mystery, Paradox's eyes reflected only the unknown.
The unknown... This, which is the source of our greatest fears, is also the hearth of our hopes. The unknown is what makes us wake up dreaming with a new day...

As they moved away from the office, they noise caused by heroes and villains decreased gradually. "Tenalia, I am really curious about you and I would like to hear about your person, your goals and your powers"
They now arrived at room 4, which was identical to room 26. Paradox opened the door, letting Tenalia enter first. After taking his seat, he continued. "So, tell me something about you"

Reality 2 The Test This reality simply mirrors reality 1... for now...

Reality 3 Data Gathering "I believe that Miss Ceolmen would fell more confortable if the interview took place at room 4" Paradox decided without doubt. Soon he arrived at room 4. He seemed a bit hurried at this reality. Pulling a chair he sat and began the interview. "So lets start this" he talked as a scientist. "Tenalia Ceolmen is your name right? How old are you? Which are your powers? Where did you came from? Can you drive? Which is you favorite color? Do you have any pet? Which is your favorite toothpaste brand? - Which, who, how, where - Paradox started to bombard her with questions.

Reality 4 Abilities! "Room 4? Interview? Pfff... Lets skip this boring part. Show me your abilities! TO THE TRAINING ROOM!" Paradox shouted with energy as he pointed towards a board that pointed the direction to the training room. He did not knew if he could use that room, he simply grabbed Tenalia and rushed to there.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack looked up from the window to take couple more shots at the mercs outside, before telling Gloria "To unleash hell.", "I would if you gave me some! Oh please.." Jack then reilized that he did have most of the guns, but as he was going to offer one of them, he looked back at Gloria with both her spiked arms facing then enemy. "A porcupine can still have as many as 30,000 quills..sometimes more..talk about a bullet supply" Jack watched the quills shot out as it took out the majority of all the mercs. leaving only 5 left, redirecting fire at Gloria. She froze in place holding her ear, "That was...dead close.." I looked up from the window again and took 5 more shots getting rid of the remaining mercs, giving Gloria a raised eyebrow. "Least you're better off then they are." he said getting out of the amoured 4x4 and looking back on it running his fingers through the uneven surace of the Panther whining "Oh no..There's a dent in it!"

Jack looked back at Gloria, still sitting inside the vehicle. "Come on, we need to find a terminal so we can get some information, tell me about yourself on the way, like why you want to be a sidekick." Jack remembered about Gloria being weaponless, taking out a pistol hanging from the holster in his hip, pulled the barrel back to ready it and extended the handle towards her. "You'll need this, just in case."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
“Right Guv’na! Apples ‘n’ Eels an’ awl that malarkey! We’ve only gone an’ piece of pied at the jolly pastel!”
Ruby snickered at Esquire and his unique way of phrasing things “I think I’m going to like him.” She said to Sir Pent as he translated the sentence “I just hope I’m able to understand him as well as you do soon enough.”
As they walked past the main gate and into the courtyard, Belle slowed her pace. Her blue eyes glanced around slowly, following the outline of the towers and castle walls. She studied the carvings and shapes of snakes that appeared around the outside of the castle “Does the Cobra have something to do with your family?” She said aloud, not really paying attention to whether or not Sir Pent was listening to her, her eyes were still fixed on the stone structure, she had never been this close to a castle before, unless you count the little pink Barbie “My Castle” play house she had as a kid.
The one this she was slightly disappointed at was the lack of garden in the court yard. She made a side note to herself to discuss this later with her new boss, partner, whatever you would call him. “Shall we?” She heard Sir Pent call from behind her, she had been too busy circling around herself to notice that they had already made it to the main gate “Oh!” she turned around and quickly joined him at the entrance “Yes! Of course.” Belle made her way inside.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder walked to the house on the odd floating island, just look around at the place. It didn't seem bad and Cinder was slightly curious as what kind of person would live here. She couldn't tell much from just here but really wanted to know if she was paired with a villain or a hero, hoping it was a villain. She was certainly more of the bad type and couldn't be bothered much for playing a heroes sidekick, she knew she would be bound to fuck up somewhere.

She sighed and walked up the the house, knocking on the door and seeing it alreayd open. She rolled her eyes and wondered how unsafe it would be to keep the door unlocked and sauntered in, looking around the house until she saw a guy sitting in a chair, by the looks of it he was probably younger than her and was in a black suit and she could only asusme that it would be her new master. She smirked.

"Nice to meet ya, name's Cinder but you probably already know that," She told him.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Virus grinned as he tuned his guitar before saying to Nicole "What you didn't know that the parasite was techno-organic? Man I got alot to tell you, but first what are my plans? Simple, infect the planet, evolve the species, move to a new one, and all the while rocking out and being as badass as possible. Now let's get this show on the road, when I count to 3 you start this thing and go down the highway until you get to Mcguyver Canyon, then take a sharp right into the canyon and keep driving till you reach a giant monster blob thing, and well discuss the fine details when we get there. Alright now 1, 2, and 3!" upon saying three he instantly began playing (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3AirZDtIMTM) with his brutes crawling forward towards the speedin tow truck, most of them matching it's speed with others speeding past it before slowing down and falling behind. His vulkux (Aerial monsters) Fly above the tow truck while one is perched upon the tow trucks tower and one clutching the shotgun door. The sacs drift behind the tow truck as they lay down the virus along there path. The entire time Virus is singing and playing his guitar ontop of the tow trucks roof with the wind blowing hard at him trying to make him fall off or slip.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nanase
Reality 1-2
Tenalia followed Paradox towards Room 4 after he had introduced himself to her. As he opened the door for her she tried to read his face again, however no matter how far she looked into him, all she could see were his black eyes, and still she could not read the man. He was truly a mystery, though this was an interesting observation of the man nonetheless.

Taking a seat at one of the rooms two empty chairs, Tenalia folded her hands on the table and waited for Paradox to take a seat himself. So, tell me something about yourself." he asked her, all the while Tenalia was still staring at his eyes, trying to read something in them. "Well" she started.

"To begin with, I am not a child, I am 18. I just want to put that out on the front. I can take care of myself, I've been living on the streets of this city for quite some time now. Through a freak accident, I can now create and control lightning." As if to prove the point she held out her hand and a spark of light appeared. However the spark grew very quickly until Tenalia was holding a small ball of lightning. The electricity seemed to shoot off in little sparks from the ball and a light glow filled the room. After that Tenalia dispersed the electricity throughout the air in the room. "I'll get the door on the way out, if you touch any metal in this room you'll receive a mild shock. My agility and endurance has also been increased."

"Earlier on you mentioned what my goals are. If I am to tell you truthfully, it's to get off the streets." Her eyes shifted to the side as if she was embarrassed about something. "There have been...instances lately that are requiring me to find a new home, and I'd like to earn some money to continue my schooling. As for who I am. I am nobody, but I am deeper then that, I am somebody." Renai smiled. "A paradox I guess you could say."

Cocking her head to the side inquisitively but still staring straight into the depths of his eyes, his blackness, his mystery. "Who are you Paradox?"

Reality 3

Tenalia followed Paradox towards room 4. She was not sure what to think of his quick answers and no matter how mush she looked at him, he remained completly unreadable. He walked briskly, forcing Tenalia to almost jog next to him as they entered the room and took a seat. Tenalia didn't even have time to situate herself before she was bombarded with questions. This annoyed her a little bit, the man was clearly in a rush and she did not enjoy being psycoanalized. Regardless, this was the best way to get off the streets, if she had to put up with a rushed man for that time, then she would do it.

She did her best to keep up with the questions but she couldn't help but continue to feel assaulted and annoyed. "Yes, my name is Tenalia Coelman, I'm 18, I've been living on the streets, no, white, Crest.." Wait what the hell question was that. This was starting to tick tenalia off really badly. So much so that she electrically charged the table enough to give Paradox a mildly painful shock, her face turned into a slight frown and her annoyence was clear in her eyes. "I do not enjoy being psycoanalized." she said rather forcefully. Settling herself back down she took a deep breath to calm herself.


Reality 4Tenalia was taken aback by the man's sudden unexpected blast of energy. He did not seem to have been this lively upon his entrence but regardless, she decided to follow him. Who knows, maybe some training with the man could be fun. However, Tenalia was not expecting him to grab her by her wrist and practically pull her to the room. It almost swiped the small girl off her feet and she stumbled for a second. Blushing slightly she quickly entered the training room and went to the opposite site of paradox. The room was more of a gym then anything else, dissapointing because she could have charged any metal objects in the room, still that was just a little extra suprise. Tenalia took up a defensive stance staring at the man. However a slight gloe could be seen coming from the palms of her hands, it was barely noticable but any observent person could have seen it. Now it was a waiting game, if he took a defensive stance as well, then Tenalia would come at him, if not she was ready to counter just about anything that came at her.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hannibal suddenly stopped. He felt something was wrong. But he just can't put his finger on it.....

He immediately ran into a dark alley. The troubles were not coming from there, but alleys are good at collecting magical energies, and right now, he needed some magic to see clearly what was wrong. He quickly drew a Star of David on the ground, with a circle encircling it, and a snake encircling the circle. He stood in the middle, and uttered the following statement: "Requiro ceram maiorem." Wax then rained from the sky, molten, yet not as hot. He collected some solid "droplets" of wax, which solidified instantly upon hitting the ground, melted the wax, and then drew the 33 Anglo-Saxon runes using the wax, excluding the double kalc, around the magic circle he had formed. Then, he said, standing in the middle of the circle, "Giefu-man-sigel-eoh." He opened his eyes, for he had closed them before saying the not-latin spell, and then he saw the problem.

"Party at the restaurant New Horizons! Be there at nine o'clock!" The words were being uttered by a salamander, a fire elemental. He knew immediately the problem. A fire was going to happen at the aforesaid restaurant, at the aforesaid time. Well, at least in fairy time, for fairy time was very much different from normal human time. Suddenly, his pupils dilated, his fists clenched, and then....

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

He quickly shouted "Vola!" and flew to the area of the fire. He sensed the death of about twenty-one, but he had no time to grieve. He immediately took action, shouting "Laguz!", drowning the fire in water. The fire was extinguished in mere seconds. Then he landed on the ground. The full impact of his failure then hit him. He had failed. People had died.

But why? Why didn't he sense it before? He should've sensed the problem before, as was usual, but this time he didn't. Why?

He didn't waste his time contemplating. He immediately ran to the restaurant and drew another magical circle at its magical center. But then, something struck him. It- it was..... He didn't know what it was. He was just stricken by it. And the blow from it caused him to shiver, then get paralyzed, then.....

He woke up a few minutes later. Approximately 99 seconds later, to be more precise. The same time it takes for life energy to transform to death energy. The same time it takes for a corpse or something dead to lose its property of resurrection. Now he had truly failed.

This he lamented. But he could do nothing about it. He didn't control time- well, not that much. He lost.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Here comes the sun, doo doo doo doo
here comes the sun, and I say
It's alright

2 times a boy had sung it. First, while skateboarding down the road to SKEA. Then, when he saw the ruins of a restaurant that had burned in a fire.... only at that time, he sung it louder.....

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Redette looked down at The Cannibal Lawyer. He was laying down in a dark alleyway and had just woken up. "Sir?" she said. The hero seemed lost in his own world. "Oh dear.." she said dragging his weight inside the SKEA Centre with determination. She dropped him in the left side of the waiting room and ran to her sisters. "Well the Cannibal Lawyer is here" All the Huney triplets turned their head to look at the crazy hero then went back to work.
---

"Oh no..There's a dent in it!" Militus said horrified at the damage his Panther endured. "Believe me, i'm glad it is that with a dent and not me" she snickered still a little upset over not being given a weapon. "Come on, we need to find a terminal so we can get some information, tell me about yourself on the way, like why you want to be a sidekick."Jack ordered as he walked away from the Panther. Gloria climbed out of the vehicle and walked alongside him with her hands in pockets.
He handed her a pistol hanging from the holster in his hip, pulled the barrel back and extended the handle towards her. "You'll need this, just in case." She grasped the handle and blew the top of the barrel. "About damn time". She returned her arm to her side so the gun swayed pointed to the floor. She tightened her grip on the weapon remembering she was yet to answer his question.
"You know it grinds my bones.. that people have to ask 'why'.." she stated, turning the back of her hand into the back of a porcupine as a merc tried to grab her from behind. She turned around and punched him, her transformed hand making contact with his face. "Yeah did I mention people trying to get their hands on me grinds my bones too?" she spat down at the merc then continued walking next to Militus.
"We always ask 'why' people do things.. cause we expect to hear selfish reasons like money or fame.. " Her eyes posessed a fire-like charm as she spoke. "But let me tell you this..." she said, as she looked intently at him as if her next words would be her last..
"I choose to do good.. because it is good. It's as simple as that"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Indeed I do, my name is Antonio, but you could call me Alucard." The man stood, strolling over to the young girl, maybe they where about the same age, but she seemed older actually. "welcome to the carrier, have a seat." He gestured towards the high-backed seat. "I hope you have loose morals Cinder. I was going to go find us a few employees, do you know your way around the city prison?" Antonio flashed a near perfect smile, his glistening white, perfectly straight teeth portraying a false sense about him. the face of an angel... the arm of a devil. "but I do have a question, could I perhaps learn your abilities?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia looked at him as he looked her over. She stood straight and with her arms on her hips. Natalia never lacked for confidence and she sure as hell would not cower. But she was taken aback when he smiled charmingly and politely introduced himself. She bit back a smile when he caught himself talking on and apologised. "Nightmare." Natlia said his name as if testing it out. She looked at him and thought that his name suited him somewhat. No. He wasn't scary looking but he did look like the brooding sort. As for his powers, Natalia could only guess at what it could be, if his name was any idication.

Natalia nodded her head when he asked for her name. Tucking a strand of hair, that had come loose from her ponytail, behind her ear, Natalia answered his question. "You can call me West." She had decided to go with that name because to the public, people only knew her as Natalia Redfield. Only a handful of people knew that her mother's clan's name was Westmoreland.

Nightmare then continued to speak. Natalia knew he was a villian but she was starting to think he was polite... at the very least. She nodded her head when he said he had a few questions for her. She bit back another smile when he said he wouldn't hurt her.

"I'm ready for any questions you have for me, no matter how strange or weird they may be. And once you're done maybe I could ask you a few questions too?"

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The Modded Ludovico Technique sucked. Although it could cure many, if not all, psychological diseases, it still hadn't been that.... refined. For it to work, you still had to expose the subject to something (called a "mantra) continuously until he/she lost it and becomes moldable. If the thing was suddenly exposed to the subject again, the subject would temporarily regain the disease.

The Cannibal Lawyer had just been exposed to his "mantra" a few minutes ago. He suddenly lost it, but luckily regained his own a few minutes later. He regained his own in the SKEA centre, having been dragged there by the Huney triplets.....

"Wh-whe-" He suddenly realized where he was. "Why am I-"

MLT had a few safeguards. One of them is the fact that the subject could never know about it, or even know about the disease they got. If the subject asked something that would inevitably lead to the things that violate the safeguards, the subject would suddenly pass out a few moments after starting to speak.

Thud! Hannibal passed out.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon saw that Adelaide grabbed the same combination as himself, he also noted the notepad she was carrying. After eating one of his croisants his curiosity got the better of him. "So is that your costume on the notepad? Because if it is, I would like to see it." He said with a playfull tone in his voice. In his mind he was busy with so much: Adelaide's costume, the training and he had the idea something was going on on earth, that he forgot to keep his stature. His playfull side was one he'd rather be without, but unfortunaly it was part of him.

( sorry for the short post, I didn't have a lot to say and do)

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“I just hope I’m able to understand him as well as you do soon enough.”
“I just hope he doesn’t decide to invent any new personalities.” Xavier laughed. He did not know himself how many voices Esquire could do and he did not want to make assumptions.
“Does the Cobra have something to do with your family?”
“Our family's oldest traceable ancestor was a Hero named King Cobra, he ordered the construction of this castle for his base. A lot of my family have been Heroes, each of them have had their particular species engraved into the gatehouse arch. Most of the history is sort of long and boring, but the short of it is: I was born without powers and had no siblings to continue the vigilante work, then I found the sword ‘Backadder’ with the nano-bots inside it, and I finally became a Hero as well.” He tried to keep it as brief as possible because he knew he had a habit of rambling.

Esquire had left the main doors open. Xavier allowed Ruby to walk inside first. The main hall of the keep was decorated sparsely. A few wall hangings of past Heroes that once lived in the castle. On the far wall, a massive roof to floor painting depicted King Cobra in ornate gothic armour holding an impressive battleaxe in one hand and was bringing it down upon the head of a colossal Anaconda, the neck of which he was throttling with his other hand. The caption at the bottom of the painting was simply labelled ‘The ascendancy of the Cobra.’ On the floor was a massive red carpet with golden snake designs interweaving along the hem.

A crash of pots and pans rang through the hall as a stray spoon escaped the kitchens and landed on Ruby’s bags, that were stacked neatly against a wall.
“That’ll be Esquire, probably losing another battle with the cutlery draw. You can go in the kitchen any time you want but I’d stay clear of it if Esquire is cooking in there. He gets a bit… overenthusiastic.” Xavier explained as he picked up the spoon and returned it into the kitchen, he then came back out into the hall. He was getting warm now and had to take his helmet off, even though it was not constructed with the same materials as the original armours, it was still quite stifling.
“As for amenities, we’ve got mains electricity, running hot and cold water, flushing water, showers, satellite television, internet connection, pretty standard stuff. Most of it was because of Esquire wanting to watch some programs he had read about in a magazine, and then imitate what he saw.” A second crash and a loud and long stream of French curses issued forth from the kitchen. The little golem came out into the main hall.
“Zut alors! Mes amies, la kitchen, she is c’est fromage pour moi!” He had a little chef hat on and had drawn a curly moustache above his mouth, assisted by little comprehension of the French language.
“Unfortunately he prefers watching the French cooking channels as you can see. But I bet you’d rather see the rooms than watch him destroy utensils?” Asked Xavier, a small smile on his face.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide's eyes lit up as Aeon took interest in her drawings. "Why yes.. I hope you like it.." she said, turning the book around so he could see her design. She poked at the paper, kneeling up on her chair to hold it better as she explained. "See it has these olden day gold pocket-watch shaped clips to hold back my hair so I don't experience line of vision problems in battle.. And the upper uhmm chest bit.." Her cheeks flushed light pink as it reached a sensitive area. "Has these small gold adjusters that appear to be watches except doesn't have numbers.." She had gotten a new sidekick name idea as soon as she mentioned the watches. "I plan it to be white with bits of black.. similar to your own costume." She smiled then blinked thinking about his change of tone. That was.. Different of him?
She shook that thought out of her mind and continued describing her dream costume enthusiastically. "Although I added bits of gold to the mix as it is one of my favourite colours.. I hope that is okay?" she asked for confirmation, sitting down properly on her chair again and handing him the notebook so he could better view the drawing for himself. "I drew a girl who doesn't look much like me I understand.." she added, looking down at her lap. "The girl I drew has blue eyes but I have yellow.." she remembered how her sister teased her once. About her eyes being 'Bug-like'. Of course it was just a joke but Adelaide was sensitive to teases. "And the girl I drew has silver white hair while mine is silver as well but with a light shade of blue.. But that is just becasue I lost my blue colouring pencil." she said tapping her bottom lip with her index finger whilst thinking.
"My idea for sidekick name was originally 'Purity' when I saw that dove but I have thought of another one.." she said giving him a light smile.
"What is your opinion on the sidekick name.. Watchtress?" she asked as her legs swayed back and forth under the table. "If you have a suggestion please share.. It is most likely better than anything I can think of.." she said fidgetting with her sleeves. "I gathered that idea from watches.. And I suppose being with a hero.. Helping to 'watch' over the city."

(Its fine.. Heres my somewhat long post xD)

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
"You know it grinds my bones.. that people have to ask 'why'.." A merc came up behind her but she transformed her fist into the back of a spiked porcupine right before punching him in the head. "Yeah did I mention people trying to get their hands on me grinds my bones too?" spitting down on the merc I couldn't help but laugh a bit as we walked.

"We always ask 'why' people do things.. cause we expect to hear selfish reasons like money or fame.. but let me tell you this...I choose to do good.. because it is good. It's as simple as that." I looked at her while walking feeling sort of insulted. "Excuuuse me? Do I look like people asking 'why'? I ask it to make some conversation, not to catch someone red handed for money or fame." Still walking they found themselves past the shooting range, in a hallway. As Jack opened the door he was greeted by two shotguns aimed at him. "Don't move!," one of the men said. Jack immeadiatly raised both hands up in the air, grabbing Gloria's hands to the air to do the same, knowing that if he ducked the shots they would hit Gloria behind him. The little spider focused it's lens toward them. "ENEMY!" it let out in the same flat robotic voice that it used to say 'Ally!' to Gloria. It jumped on the mercs face with amazing speed, putting him in panic, aiming it's lens at the second merc letting out a barrage of bullets at him that easily took him down.

Jack took a quick step towards the panicked mercenary with the robotic spider on his face, and put his bare hand on his head. He could feel the electromagnetic pulses in his brain, letting out fear and panic to the Merc. He controlled the electricity that was pulsating through his body and forced it all to go back through the brain. The brain can't handle all the electricity that flows within the body so it must disharge some through the mediator/Jack. As Jack slowly let his hand seperate from his head the electricity followed it creating a line of powerful electricity that connected with Jack and the Merc's head until the distance in between was too much, it snapped back onto the merc who's brain couldn't handle the sudden influx of electricity. The merc dropped as the line of electricity hit him. Jack let his hand snap back and forth in pain, before putting it in his mouth, letting out a muffled "Owww..." looking over to the terminal that was there taking his hand out of his mouth. "Oh, a terminal."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She raised an eyebrow. "No of course not" she said waving her hand as if she didn't mean it to be taken seriously. Gloria muttered under her breath. "You look like a person asking why.." She had an attitude since he forgot to offer her a weapon. A grudge.
As Militus opened the door, two shotguns greeted him. "Don't move!" Gloria rolled her eyes as the hero forced her arms up in the air too. "Smooth move Mil" Calling him 'Mil' instead of Militus in her mind was funny as terms such as milimetre referred to a small measurement.. In other words. She was calling him 'small' in general value without him knowing. She smirked to herself though she knew this attitude against her partner wouldn't grow old.
"Enemy!" The little robotic spider called out. She folded her arms watching the gadget do its thing. "Now that was cool"
Her attention shifted to a scared merc. "What are you--" she was about to ask her partner as he placed his hand firmly on the guy's head. She noticed something.. electric pass between them. So that is.. His power?
She chuckled as Militus or 'Mil' put his hand in his mouth. She assumed he was in pain. "Owww..." he let out a muffled voice. She chuckled again.
"Oh a terminal" he said. She looked at the direction he was staring "Fantastic.. Lets get this over with" she said picking up the pistol she dropped when the hero raised her arms. She starting heading towards the terminal.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Watching her, Adam couldn't help but notice the confidence in West's behavior. He liked that, a spineless sidekick would never for for him, ever. Yes, he knew it may be harder to bend her to his will, but he would need her to be confident enough to be able to act on her own if she needed to, as he wouldn't always be awake to tell her what to do.

He smiled at her and nodded, "Yes, of course you can ask me a few questions. Just nothing extremely personal that could give away my identity. I wouldn't answer them, anyway." Then he shrugged and said, "Alright, let's get started." Then he crossed his arms and a more serious expression came across his face, "My first question isn't strange, really. But, what are your powers? See, that's really number one on my list because I want to make sure that you fit and such, I also don't want our powers to clash and..." He trailed off and shook his head, "And I keep doing that. Also, do your powers make a lot of noise?" He asked, the look on the parts of his face one could see displayed a slightly concerned, yet extremely interested expression.

He wanted to know because loud powers would be completely opposite of what he needed. If either he or any other person in his dreamworld was woken up in the middle of a dream, things could, and would, go horribly wrong. He knew that from experience, and he didn't want to repeat it, ever.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalie took in a deep breath and considered his question. It was the one question she had feared. She did not know if she should reveal the fact that she could control weather albeit it was an uncontrolled power. Lowering her arms, she decided to just go with the truth on that one aspect. "I can manipulate the weather to a certain extent. I still haven't...well I haven't got it under control yet but I'm hoping to do so. It reflects my moods for the moment but not to worry I'm not...I'm not prone to emotional turmoil so...that ability's pretty much tampered down for the moment." Pausing for a second, she glanced at no where in particular before looking back at him.

"Other than that, I'm good in combat. I've trained in several martial arts and have quick reflexes." Natalie rushed through on that statement. She wasn't used to selling herself. It felt uncomfortable to speak about what she was good at but this was an interview and she had to get it out. "So yup. That's basically my power and skills. My powers aren't...noisy and I'm light on my feet in combat..." Natalie bit down on her lip in case she said something else that was entirely unnecessary. Interlocking her hands, she looked at Nightmare and smiled for the first time, "I hope that's sufficient information."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam nodded and muttered, "Very interesting..." Before saying, "Yes that was very good." He noted she seemed...Less confident while answering his question, but he wrote it off on nerves and perhaps awkwardness.

Then he placed his hands on his hips and said, "My next question is: how often do you remember your dreams?" Then after a second of thought he added, "And would you be willing to stop me if I ever started to ramble or digress durning a battle? Because I do that quite often, though sometimes it's worse than others. I remember one time in high school I just went off on tangents for maybe ten minutes in the middle of a health class, man...That class was boring I-" He sighed and shook his head, "Eh, like I said, I do that a lot. Normally when I'm sleep deprived." He chuckled nervously, "But anyway, feel free to answer my questions now."

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reality 1 The Dialog

Paradox listened attentively as Tenalia talked. He was listening and thinking the whole time. 'I am nobody', thats what she said. Poor girl, she was lacking confidence.

"Tenalia, do you know of what is reality made?" he asked and promptly answered his own question "Choices. And our choices are based in our beliefs"
What the hell is the man talking about? This has nothing to do with the theme!

"Let me give an exemple: When you filled out the SKEA questionary, you have marked that you would follow the path of the hero. That is reality. You could have not marked it, but that is not reality"
Gah.... I still didnt got what he is trying to say, but lets listen more...

"Tenalia, you have just generated all that energy with absolutely no effort. You showed me that you are powerful, and I know that you will excel in any path you follow, being it a path of light or darkness. You also know that the path of the hero is not full of riches. The pay is not good, you could get much more with you powers. Also, you might know that fame is ephemeral and glory is useless"

"But still, you marked yes. That was your choice, you accepted the path of the hero. And Why? Because you are a person great Tenalia, thats why. You have a good hearth and you know that, you have always known"

"But then, the paradox... I must tell you, paradoxes are dangerous, they confuse our minds"

"As you told me, life has always being cruel with you, always telling you that you are nobody, always trying to confuse you. You were forced to accept that, even knowing that it is not true. That is your paradox Tenalia, you believe in what life always told you, but you also believe in yourself. You never gave up. No matter how many times you were told otherwise, you still kept believing in yourself"

"This strength of will is admirable. I trust you Tenalia. With your few words, you have proved me that you have a good hearth and thats all what matters. I have accepted you as my sidekick already. Now it is up to you to decide, if you want to follow me or not"
Paradox would end his speech here, but he then remembered the question that Tenalia made to him "Who are you Paradox?"

"You have asked who am I. Well, I can say that I am a man with his own paradoxes. I am also confused, but I wont let this confusion become my reality. I will keep fighting with myself every day and night so that, maybe, one day, I can find an answer for your question"


Paradox certainly didnt treated Tenalia like a kid. He was now trying to make her understand that she could only follow a hero when she had enought confidence to accept that she was a heroine herself. A hero is not a man who fight villains, a hero is someone who tries to help the others.


Realities 2 3 and 4 coming soon

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon looked at the drawings with a carefull and analysing eye. His surficial expression showed some pride and a grin, but underneath that expression was he analysing every bit of the clothing. "It seems you have put a lot of thought into it, especialy considdering the short time it took you. This costume seems to be designed for swiftness and speed. Made from light fabrics it would only give the most basic protection, but it would give great agility and flexibility in return. I aprove of your costume." He said with a smile. He also noticed that her eye color was a sensitive point and wilst smiling said: "The color of your eyes, it suits you. It gives a rich shine of hope and yought." After which he listened to her ideas for her public name. "Watchtress, hmm. The one who watches, the one who protects, the one who will not advert her sight from anything. All interpretations of the name, it makes a heavy title. But in comparison to Purity it is a light weight to carry. You may choose to to use this name, but take what I've said with you when deciding this, and most of all answer this question for yourself: Can I look evil into the eyes without fear? It may seem harsh to look at a name in such a way, but that is what the poeple expect from you and should you fail to bring over that stature neither villains, nor civilians will take you seriously. As an example of this the poeple expect me to look scary, they expect me to kill villains from time to time and they expect me to watch over them always ready to strike." He said with a more serious face.

Having finished eating he stands up. "If you would follow me, we can begin your training." He said with a regained smile. After which he walked to the hall from where they walked into the dining room.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
"If you prefer I could have just ducked and let the these two just shoot you...besides the fact that you probably can take care of them I actually thought it'd be good to show you why I keep this little guy around." motioning to the small robotic spider now perched back on Gloria's shoulder. He walked over to the terminal and sat himself down on the chair. "Oh and Gloria?" he said looking back at her very annoyed with a expression and smile "Don't call me 'Mil', I can make your life very, very difficult." He placed his hand back on the terminal and began to work the electricity within the systems, after all a complex network of systems revolving around the building could take in the influx and change in electricity far better then a human, making it painless as the terminal rang out. "Level 3 clearece, Level 4 clearence, Level 5 clearence..." until it stopped at level 10 clearence. "Right let's see what we got here."

Jack cleared through the files, going over them one by one. "Journal, Diary, short stories..." taking a pause after opening one of the folders and turning his head. "hmm, kinky." then looking back at Gloria. "Uhmm, nevermind." He closed the folder, and started to rift through the level 10 folders. "Here we go, take a look at this." He pressed the button that was on top of the terminal and it brought the files to be imaged in the air. "I got my own file." Jack said with accomplishment in his voice as he opened up the list of names. "Wow, a lot of people want me dead..." he looked through with the sums of money that they offered, $1000, $10,000, $100,000, $1,000,000, 23 cents. He looked puzzled as well as Gloria looking back through that sum of 23 cents, he looked back to see the name, Jack Xidrem. "I must've been drunk.." he said sheepishly looking back at the prjected files seeing the highest amount of money was $10,000,000 from an alias named Akuma. "Look like this is the guy that really wants me dead, I've never heard of him." Jack said shrugging. "Hey, there's a lot of Heroes and Villains with bounty's on their head and the mayor of Cosmopolitan city." He looked over the list of names: Sir Pent, Paradox, The Cannibal Lawyer, Virus, Nightmare, and other's he had no idea existed. Jack took out his USB and plugged it inside the terminal taking the valuable information with him.

"Now that that's done, I have to show you why don't call me 'Mil'" He clicked on of the buttons on the terminal, and the buildings security system has activated, giving a red siren on all rooms and corrders saying: "Intruders Alert!, Intruders Alert!" Jack grabbed one of the shotguns off of the floor and casually leaned back in his chair. "The Heavy Mechs are going to come in about two minutes, before they do, I'd like an apology for calling me 'Mil'and to be called Militus, yes i know I'm being childish and no I don't care."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder grinned at the man and sat down on the chair. "Believe me, morals aren't in my criteria. And the prison, I know the layouts and blueprints really, I've gotten a few requests to release some inmates there. I know some real good people that that would be perfect, assuming you're a villain. Which I can safely tell you are."

She smirked and crossed her legs over her knees. "If you can indeed learn my power, go ahead. Though first, I need to know if I need to find myself a name and costume to match yours or are you just gonna give me one?" She cocked her head at him and a bit of her black hair fell into her face before she brushed it away. She put her hand out, her palm facing the ceiling and a small flame started to dance in her palm.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole couldn't help but tilt her head at the idea, infect the whole world? So that was the sort of thing she would be helping with. She smirked, it just sounded like a large scale science experiment to her. And an interesting one at that. At his instructions she simply nodded and found the keys in the ignition pulling out onto the road as he yelled three.

Nicole was slightly nervous about hitting one of the parasites as she drove along but couldn't help but listen along to the music as she kept her eyes on the road. It was sort of catchy in a weird way, not the sort of music she usually listened to but she liked it. Finding the pattern to the song she started to hum along as she turned off into the canyon. Frowning for a moment she hoped Virus wouldn't fall off. No, she was pretty sure she'd hear some sort of crash if that happened. So there was supposed to be some sort of blob around here? She couldn't see anything. Wait, there it was. She could just see the outline of something as she continued to drive the Tow Truck into the canyon further. God it was humongous. So this was where she'd be living? She didn't know wether to survey it or start taking samples. Pulling up in front of it she poked her head out of the window, "So we're here?" She asked looking up at him.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
As the spoon fell onto Belle’s bag, she knew right then that this was going to be quite the experience. She was a bit worried that living with the knight would be too quite, but it seems it will be just as crazy as a full household. “Thank you for the warning on the kitchen, but I do hope I can take over it every now and again, I love to cook and bake.” She listened as he listed off the amenities.
Suddenly, the little actor jumped out of the kitchen after much banging and destruction. “Unfortunately he prefers watching the French cooking channels as you can see. But I bet you’d rather see the rooms than watch him destroy utensils?” Asked Xavier, a small smile on his face. Belle couldn’t help but be extremely curious over what her royal room will look like “Let’s check them out! You lead the way.”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia had her suspicions on what his powers could have been based on his name and when he asked her how often she remembered her dreams, she was begining to confirm what his abilities were. But ofcourse one couldn't be too sure.

"How often..." She repeated his words. She considered the question quickly. She did remember her dreams rather well. Her mother was a great storyteller and Natalia remembered going to sleep as a child, dreaming of tales her mind concocted. She had had several nightmares over the years and out of all of it she could remember two in the most detail because of how many times she had had them. But after her mother's death, Natalia rarely dreamed much. Looking into Nightmare's eyes...well eye, she tilted her head and answered his question. "I remember them well enough. Not all the details ofcourse. Unless it's a nightmare... " she gave a small smile at him before carrying on, "I remember details of nightmares rather well."

When Nightmare asked her a second question and on nothing less than his rambling, Natalia gestured with her hand, "I know someone who rambles alot too," Natalia thought fondly of Jacob, her family's trusted employee who did nothing but ramble on. "I will not hesitate to stop you and get you back into the battle if you so much as digress. I promise." She smiled at Nightmare thinking how ordinary he seemed to portray himself but considered what he might be hiding.

Tightening her grip on her bag's sling, Natalia decided to ask him a question of her own so as to move things along, "If you don't mind, what is your ability? I'm starting to assume it's being able to create nightmares in one's mind but that's just a deduction."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled at West, she remembered her nightmares, good. He had asked that more out of curiosity than anything, and it may end up helping him somewhere down the road. After all, it could get difficult to make his dream world bad enough, especially when he wanted to keep the person alive, for whatever reason.

He could help but chuckled a bit at her answer to his second question, he nodded and said a simple, "Good...." Before crossing his arms again. He raised his eyebrow at her question, though it was doubtful that anyone could see that. But the simple, "Hm." that accompanied it was unmistakable.

He shook his head, "Well...Not exactly. Though that is an intelligent guess. I actually can pull people into my dreams...Well, it's more like my dream world, really." He paused for a moment, trying to think of how to describe it. Then he said, "Ah!" And leaned in slightly, as if he didn't want anyone else to hear, even though he really didn't care, and began to explain, "You know how sometimes when you dream, your mind creates a whole new world for your dream? Well, my powers revolve around that dream world. I can pull other people into it, but I've found that any more than two gets messy, too many subconscious in there, trust me. Anyway, I can pull other people in there with me, and while we're asleep, I can control the dream world, to a degree. Well, I can control most of it and anything that happens there is reflected in real life."

He tilted his head, trying to think of a good example, "Like, if I where to get hurt in my dream world, when I woke up, my injury would pass on to the real me." He pointed to his left eye, "That's how that happened. Anyway, it also works with death and learning new abilities. Though sometimes it comes out a little...Tamer, than in the dream."

He shrugged and asked, "Anything else you want to know?" He thought he liked this girl, in a "she'll make a good sidekick" way of course. She was defiantly interesting. He just hoped she wouldn't be put off by his less-than-nice side, that could be a deal breaker, though he tended to only show that to people he wasn't going to potentially team up with.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
He was unique...and his ability was most definitely powerful. Natalia's mind whirled at the prospect of what Nightmare was capable of. In fact, she was looking forward to seeing it first hand. What she would give to... Catching her runaway excitement, Natalia mentally shook herself and focused her attention onto Nightmare as he continued to speak of his powers. When he explained how getting hurt in the dreamworld means getting hurt in reality, Natalia thought about the dangers of it and instead of getting scared, she felt excited at the prospect of discovering this whole new world. Once again, she had to catch herself from getting too caught up in her thoughts.

Natalia winced alittle when he pointed to his left eye. It did explain the eye patch. When Nightmare asked if she had any other questions, she had to hold back her curiousity at wanting to ask how did he get his eye injured in the dreamworld. But she could always ask him that later...if he took her as his sidekick that is.

Natalia looked up at him when he asked her if she had any other questions. She quickly thought through what little she knew of him and knew that she did not have any other questions for the moment. Shaking her head, she cleared her throat and answered him, "I don't have any more questions for you...for now," she smiled, "Do you have any more questions for me? Or...is that it?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"as per your name and apparel, you can chose those." Antonio grinned. "but as for the powers, I need your permission, which I guess you just gave me. please hold still for a moment." He smilled his angelic smile again and pulled off the glove of his right hand, revealing a blacked, clawed hand. "you might feel a tingle, but that is all." Antonio walked behind Cinder and places his hand on hers, which began to ripple. the claws began to sink in, almost as if liquid. It didn't hurt, he knew it wouldn't hurt, it only hurt if he wanted it to. After a few seconds Antonio pulled his hand back, which lit on fire.
"Interesting abilities, Miss." He said with a grin, strolling over to a counter. A tiny machine poped out of it and pulled out a neetle. the neetle stabbed itself into his arm and he grimmaced. I hate neetles, but its neccessary I guess. A blackish-red liquid filled the syringe. "Shall we be on our way? Maybe we could stop at a bank on the way back?" Antonio winked.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon smiling said: "The color of your eyes, it suits you. It gives a rich shine of hope and yought." Really..? Adelaide thought as it was a lot nicer a description than 'bug eyes'.

She was glad Aeon had approved of her costume and added in what he believed to be advantageous about it. She nodded along and waited for his response to her sidekick name.
"..Most of all answer this question for yourself: Can I look evil into the eyes without fear? It may seem harsh to look at a name in such a way, but that is what the people expect from you and should you fail to bring over that stature neither villains, nor civilians will take you seriously. As an example of this the people expect me to look scary, they expect me to kill villains from time to time and they expect me to watch over them always ready to strike." He said with a more serious face. Adelaide stared at him somewhat surprised. Heroes... kill people...? She hadn't expected him to say that.

Having finished eating he stood up. "If you would follow me, we can begin your training." He said with a smile, walking out into the hall. Adelaide stood up brushing imaginary crumbs off her dress as she trailed behind her partner. Her fingers fiddling with one another as she bit her lip looking downwards. How does he.. kill people? She looked up, with each and every step Aeon took.. she imagined a villain dying. Her hands reached up for each side of her head as she tried to stop thinking about it. How can a hero so gentle and kind even with animals.. kill people? She stared at the back of his head as he walked on ahead.
She had stopped following somewhat frozen by her thoughts.
I thought heroes take villains to jail and that was all.. but kill? Will I have to... kill too? She gulped not sure this was what she wanted anymore.
"How many... have you killed Aeon?" she asked, her body's frame shaking. A lump in her throat could be felt. She gulped again.

----

Gloria looked down at her shoulder as the robotic spider returned in position. "You know what little guy?" she said, rubbing the back of the spider with a finger. "I think I could get used to you" She smiled at it. "Oh and Gloria?" Militus said looking back at her seated, seemingly annoyed but trying to keep a cheerful expression with a faked smile "Don't call me 'Mil', I can make your life very, very difficult." Gloria rolled her eyes muttering to the spider. "He already achieved that.."
She had been giving the spider all her attention until she heard her partner say. "hmm, kinky" She raised an eyebrow at him. He looked back at her sheepishly. Uhmm, nevermind." Gloria chuckled lightly as he said that, analysing the spider with more detail. "I wonder if you can spin some sort of electric web.."
"I got my own file." Jack said with accomplishment in his voice as he opened up the list of names. "Hmm.." Gloria peeked over his shoulder and laughed at the reward of 23cents. "I must've been drunk.." Militus reasoned. "Sureee" Gloria said with a teasing voice accompanied by an innocent smile.
When he told her that according to the files, some guy named Akuma wanted him dead? She shrugged. "Not surprising really..." She walked off losing interest, whistling and touching anything inside the terminal curious.

"Now that that's done, I have to show you why don't call me 'Mil'" He clicked on of the buttons on the terminal, and the buildings security system has activated, giving a red siren on all rooms and corrders saying: "Intruders Alert!, Intruders Alert!" Gloria narrowed her eyes. "Oh please.. man up!" she said, holding up her pistol and turning around to observe all directions from which mercs could enter.
He had grabbed one of the shotguns off of the floor and casually leaned back in a chair. "The Heavy Mechs are going to come in about two minutes, before they do, I'd like an apology for calling me 'Mil'and to be called Militus, yes i know I'm being childish and no I don't care." Gloria looked at him for a second raising an eyebrow. "Some hero you are" she said then returned her attention to the access points awaiting an ambush.
She wasn't disappointed as 20 men appeared on the scene. "If I don't live to tell the tale.. " She tapped her pocket as if checking something was inside. "Someone is going to lose his hero reputation I assure you" She shot two mercs down and turned to her partner "Oh by the way? I don't apologise without a sufficient bribe"

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled and nodded his head, "One more. I need to be sure that you can do what I tell you, no matter what. That you will be able to stay by my side, even though some of what I do lacks the morality you may have wanted from a partner. You need to be able t understand that I do everything for a reason, that chaos is not without meaning, and not everyone is a good person: hero or otherwise."

He sighed and rubbed his neck, "I'm not a good person, but I need you to be able to work with me. If you don't think you can handle that, tell me now. Otherwise it's a deal, you'll be my sidekick." He didn't want to tell her that they would never just kill someone, even to get the attention of the city. He wasn't that kind of villain, but he wanted West to tell him the truth, how well she could handle being a villain's sidekick. He didn't want her to back down just before she finished a job, that would never do.

So he looked her in the eye, nothing but the utmost seriousness written across his face, that you could see, anyway. He crossed his arms as well. If West where much shorter than him, that may have even looked intimidating, but as it was Adam was less than five inches taller than her, which didn't make for much of an intimidating stature, but he certainly looked liked he wanted the truth.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia felt her heart clench when Nightmare said that what he did lacked morality and that he expected her to be okay with it and in fact be loyal to him. But she was no coward and when she started this plan a few months back, she knew what she was in for. Be it a hero's sidekick or a villian's sidekick, Natalia had a job to do and she would use any means to get to her goal. She nodded her head when he said that 'not everyone is a good person: hero or otherwise'. She knew that to be true and would not refute him on that point. She also respected the fact that he claimed to do everything for a reason and was grateful for his honesty in not being a good person.

Natalia did not need time to think, she knew what she had to do. She was not one to cower back when someone presented a challenge and she needed to get involved in order to get to her goal. And in all honesty, Nightmare seemed like the perfect villian she could work with. Looking at his rigid posture and serious expression, Natalia raised her hand with no hesitation and extended it towards him, "I am loyal to those I promise to work with and I can handle the fact that you're not a good guy." Smiling, she waited for him to seal the deal by shaking her hand.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack smiled at Gloria as she told him "Some hero you are, Someone's going to lose his Hero reputation I assure you." "I don't even have a hero reputation yet dear Gloria, I'm just starting" Jack straighened his face as he heard the two shots from Gloria and said "Oh by the way? I don't apologise without a sufficient bribe" Mil... the voice rang in his ears.. Not Gloria's voice.
Jack stepped back up from the chair grabbing the other shotgun that lay on the floor and threw it over to Gloria. Gloria looked like she was about to say something but he quickly interruted her. "Here's your 'bribe' because, Once upon a time... there was no hero called Militus." he said with a booming voice. He walked up to her and gave her one knife, two fully automatic pistols, three different kinds of grenades and started to slowly walk towards the middle of the room dragging Gloria along with him.

Two Mercs came rushed through the door and were blasted away with a blow of the shotgun. "There was only a man called Jack in this city's special forces." Three more tried to get in through the windows but Gloria easily took care of them. Militus once more grabbed Glorias hand, walking towards the door they came from. with the other hand he pulled the pin of the flash grenade and threw it outside towards the corrider. "He had a best friend called Alice that was with him in the special forces." He could hear the cries outside in the corrider "Ah my eyes!" Jack kicked out the door and looked out to see the 8 more mercs blinded shooting at each other as they fell. "One day they decided to start dating and were happily with each other for 2 years."
Militus started walking towards the left while the Panther they came in were behind them.

"Then one day Jack wanted to propose to Alice and decided to do so right after their last mission, when the city deemed us 'useless' against villains, saying Hero's are better." He came up to a couple of support beams and attached a few explosives towards them, before turning back to their corrider, where their panther lay in the training course. Letting out a small whisper. "Then there was a sniper and no more Alice." Jack still kept his straight face as his eyes watered. "She'd always call me 'Mil' like in Milimetre, because when I was first in the Special Forces, I was a big coward." Jack took a moment to lean against the wall wiping his eyes with his sleeve, back turned against Gloria. Then the deep seeded feeling of anger rose up as Jack kicked in the door seeing the 10 Heavy mechs spread around the training room, with his Panther right in the middle. A Heavy Mech was a large mech covered in Metal plating, had a machine gun for one arm, and a rocket laucher on the other arm. They are 9'8 in height, weighed 500lbs, had standard AI, and were considered the tanks of this era, Jack threw a grenade and ran behind a metal container for the cover as the countless bullets richocheted off of it. I looked up at Gloria as the robotic spider swiftly jumped to one the mechs, dodging the rapid fire of bullets that were aimed towards it in order to give Gloria and Jack some precious time.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam gave a half-smile as his posture relaxed noticeably before taking West's hand and giving one firm shake before saying, "Good to hear. I was a little worried you where going to say no." Then he shrugged and asked a simple, "Anything you need to get before we go?" He didn't know if she had anything there at all, but it didn't hurt to ask. Well, it might, but he was pretty sure it wouldn't.

He briefly wondered how his and West's partnership was going to work out, but didn't dwell on it for long. He wasn't sure of much, but he was sure that he would at least have someone to talk to now, so things would never be all bad, no matter how this worked out.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon saw that Adelaide was quite shook by the fact that he had killed, it even had set her to ask how many he had killed. With a serious expression he spoke: "Since you will be working with me I'll speak about it for this one time. I have killed thriteen death row criminals. I caught all of them working on their escape attempts. But they haven't suffered due to this. It took about one nanosecond for them to die, far less time than needed for the brain to register pain. And when you consider that even the fastest way will make you suffer for ten milliseconds or more, it isn't as cruel as it seems. Even so you shouldn't worry about it, I will never make you do such a thing and it only occurs in very rare cases that I will do such things."

He unchained his sword from the keychain and placed against a wall. "For this training I want to test your combat capabilities, before you might need them. And for the sake of making it a bit more fair I'll be fighting without sword. On a side note, Have you considered using a weapon? There are many, heroes and villains, that use weapons and it might be a disadvantage in combat. Having seen your standpoint on killing I can tell that you might be reluctant to use weapons, but you don't have to take such a devastation weapon as my own. There are many non-lethal weapons out there, though they might require some special usage training." He said with a slight smile. He walked back to the centre of the hall and took a defencive stance. "We will have our training fight here, so when you are ready you may attack, and don't worry about hurting me." He said with a confident smile on his face.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia shook his hand and answered his question, "Everything I'd need is right here." She pointed to the duffel bag she was carrying. She had not packed too many things. She had packed sufficient amount of clothes and equipment and if there was anything else she ever needed...well, there was Jacob.

She looked to Nightmare before saying, "So, are we going..." she gestured awkwardly, "somewhere now or..." Natalia looked at him questioningly. She wasn't sure if they were heading directly back to his lair...she tested the word out in her head and almost laughed but caught herself. Lair was going to be a common term if she was involved in this hero-villian business. As Natalia awaited Nightmare's response, she looked at him and wondered if she would have to reveal to him in the future about who she really was because that might be a problem. And it would be even worse if he discovered on his own who she was. But he wouldn't, she assured herself. Jacob and her had thought through the entire plan thoroughly and she was sure nothing unexpected was going to happen. Who was she kidding.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled and said, "Oh, I see. How'd I miss that?" He said with a slight chuckle in his tone. Sure, he could have just said he thought she may have had more, but he didn't. He blamed the whole, 'one eye' thing.

He nodded at West and said, "Sure uh, we can go to my...Lair now." He shrugged, "This was really the only thing I have planned for today." Then he turned, gesturing for her to follow, and walked out the door, towards his car. He briefly inspected it before smiling and saying, "I was expecting a huge dent in this thing, but not a scratch." Then he unlocked the doors and popped open the trunk, saying, "Hand me your bag, I'll set it in here for the drive." He reached out his hand and waited a moment for her to do so before getting the bag in and closing the trunk saying, "Alright, you can go ahead and get in, just don't mess with my mirrors." He was referring to the special mirrors he had installed so he could dive legally. He wanted to be sure in case he ever got pulled over when he wasn't in costume.

Then he went around and climbed in the driver's seat of the car. He waited a moment and asked, "Probably not the ride you expected, is it?" With a slight chuckle. Then he set out to driving towards his lair.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia was beyong joyful. She was a side-kick now! But her enthusiasm did not show on her face. She simply nodded her head at Nightmare and said "Ok" to going back to his lair. As she followed him out, she turned back and smiled at the three sisters and silently mouthed "Thank you" to Reanne before turning back to follow Nightmare. She stopped short of bumping into him when he paused. She looked around him when mentioned his vehicle not having a dent nor a scratch. She eyed the car as she followed him to the trunk. "Thank you," she said as she passed him her bag. Pulling up the sleeves of her black leather jacket, Natalia realised he was right. Considering the rough...for no other better word...activities that had gone on out here, he was lucky there was not even a scratch on his vehicle.

"I won't touch a thing," Natalia solemnly promised but her eyes twinkled as she got into the car. Closing the passanger door, she buckled herself in and waited for Nightmare to get in. She interlinked her hands on her lap as he started the car. Grinning, Natalia answered his question, "It's most definitely not what I expected. It's...normal." She gazed out the window as he drove. "But I suppose that makes you different. Everyone else has got some crazy ride," she muttered under her breath.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“Thank you for the warning on the kitchen, but I do hope I can take over it every now and again, I love to cook and bake.”
“I’m sure you can distract the little nuisance with a task so you can sneak in.” Xavier said, as if from experience.
“Let’s check them out! You lead the way.”
Xavier led her into a second, smaller, hall that was dominated by a large staircase that took up the width of the room. Going upstairs, Xavier first showed Ruby one of the potential rooms.
“This one’s got a view overlooking the courtyard.” He said as he opened the door. Like he had said, there were only a few furnishings inside, but that was a minor detail, it could always be decorated. It had a single king sized four poster bed with plain white curtains around it, there was a large oak dresser on the far opposite wall and a huge bay window that did indeed overlook the courtyard and gatehouse. It was carpeted, unlike the main halls, which had stone flooring. He waited a few minutes to let Ruby have a better look inside before taking her to the next floor up.
“This next one is a little bit out of the way, but it’s the highest point in the main keep.” He explained as they went up a small spiral stairwell. At the top was quite a large room with a similar four-poster bed but instead it had a massive wardrobe. There were five windows in total, allowing a view of any direction.
“The only downside to this one is there is no en-suite bathroom.” Again, he allowed Ruby a few minutes to look around. They descended again and he flung open some double doors back on the middle floor. Beyond has a huge room, nearly the same size as the hall downstairs. It had a massive bed, even large than king sized. (Esquire fondly named it “Emperor” sized)
“And this, well. This is the biggest bedroom in the castle. It has pretty much everything in here.” He said as he walked inside. “Bathroom behind that door, that door over there is actually the bedroom next door converted into a wardrobe. Yes, a whole wardrobe.” He opened it to prove that it was a large room full of rails for clothes.
“Of course, you will be able to decorate the room, or rooms, you choose to your liking. After all, you’re going to have to live in them.”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam chuckled and said, "Well, as normal as it can be. I try to stay under the radar, I'm not the type to do big shows of villainy or anything like that. Sure, it works for some, but with me, I prefer to get in, get done, and get out before anyone knows I was there. It just works better with my powers. So, a huge car that screams, 'Oh, look at me! I'm a villain!" Wouldn't exactly do, you know?" He shook his head, "But I'm sorry if I disappointed you by not having a cool villain car." He didn't know what West was hoping for, but he knew he probably wasn't it.

He drove a little further, waiting until no one would see him, before he pulled his mask off and tossed it in the small backseat saying, "I hate wearing that thing, it itches." Then with a smile he said, "It's kind of a long drive to my lair, but then again, it's a long drive to most lairs, especially if your car can't fly. Which I actually think could be a bit of a hindrance at times, wouldn't that make the car heavier, therefore making it drive slower? I mean, I'm no physicist, but doesn't that make sense? Anyway, my lair isn't as far away as some, trust me." He was completely unaware of the tangent he had just explored and dismissed. He could almost he was much worse about that when he was driving.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Upon arriving to the base Virus slung his guitar over his shoulder and glanced around a bit. The parasites from the base were slowly enroaching past the ground and he could see the black liquid beneath the tow truck. Staring back down at Nicole Virus said "Yep we're here.... Oh look the welcome wagon is here!" pointing forward a group of Special forces police and two amatuer super heroes were in a battle against a horde of Brutes before the ground beneath the brutes began to crack and rumble, a humongous behemoth monster coming forth from the ground. The size of a three story house it had the physique of a Ape, with large and long forearms covered in small bumps and thorns, it's three fingers curled into a fist that when it opened it the ends of the fingers burst forward with vines that had small eyeless heads that resembled a mandible (They chewed to death three of the police before knocking over a fourth), it's hind legs like that of a frogs with four toes (The arm is same in detail as the legs) the end of each toe having a sharp claw the size of a small car, it's chest like that of a brute with the strange alien skull symbol on it and a portly fat belly/chest, it's head does not have a neck and is simply on the body, it has two large blood red eyes on both sides like that of a dinousar, it's mouth like that of a whales in which the lip is all the way from where the chin is up to the upper lip a few feet below the eyes, and two large holes inbetween the eyes that make the nose (Same color as all other of the parasites, black with red lines.).

It soon thrashed it's fist upon a policewomen crushing her bones and sending her deep into the ground. With a grin Virus hopped down from the tow truck, looked at Nicole, and said "Meet the Leviathan or as i've nicknamed him Fluffy Wuffums, he's security around here and a test dummy for any expirements you want to run on the parasite. He should finish off the police in twelve more seconds, want to help me kill the heroes?.... Oh yeah powers, hrmmmm, ah!" he stomps a foot on the black liquid and it begins to gurgle before a small rifle rises out of it. It looks like a acute angle with a trigger, handle, and a ton of sharp bone like objects sprouing and slowly growing from the top and back of it. "Pull the trigger to fire the spines from the opening" he says as he points at the acute angle (The acute angle inside is where the opening is). Handing it to her he morphs his right hand into his infamous Tri-cannon. Virus let's out a battle cry of "Raaaagh!" before pointing forward at the heroes sending the brutes into a blood frenzy charge, the Vulkux lifting up a Brute each to drop them as aerial bombardment, the sacs firing sickly lim green balls of the parasite from a funnel that sprouted from there orb heads, and finally the Swarm King took over the Tow Truck and began to drive it forward spinning the rope the whole way there. Virus simply charged forward firing from his cannon while he swings his guitar from his free hand.

(Sorry for long post. Will fix grammar/spelling mistakes tommorow when I'm off my iPod. Also the Leviathan entry will be added soon.)

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Staying under the radar should be the aim of a villian right? Natalia thought what Nightmare was doing made sense. And she knew some of the vilians who made themselves know...too known in fact with their flashy entrances and showy cars. Honestly she preferred Nightmare's view on how a villian shoulde be. Although, she thought as she looked around his car, her hands simply itched to work on the car. She knew some of the engineers back at her firm who could have this running at twice the speed. She would mention it to Nightmare some other time.

As the drove further in, Nightmare took off his mask. Natalia turned to look at him and was surprised to find that other than that one eye patch, he was good-looking. Not at all how she imagined a villian to be. Scarred-yes, deformed-maybe but not how he looked. Shaking that errant thought aside, she glanced out the window and smiled as he continued to talk. She actually enjoyed his talking. Growing up in an environment where she had no large family and only having to talk or be talked to when some decision needed to be made, this was a nice change. In fact, she thought, I could get used to this.

As Nightmare talked about how far his lair was and how flying cars could be a hindrance, Natalia tried in vain to smother a laugh but she couldn't help it. She turned to him and said "I'm grateful you don't have a flying car. I do have a slight fear of heights and imagine my horror if we were to be in a car that flies and we run out of gas." Her eyes twinkled as she laughed at her own fear.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole adjusted her glasses as she looked in the direction Virus pointed in and got out of the Truck, trying to get a better look at the ongoing battle. So this was what she was going to be expecting daily now? She couldn't help but wonder if she'd ever grow adjusted to it. She shrugged as she watched the mutant ape-like creature rise from the ground. If she could get used to bio-engineering she could get used to this.

"Wow," Was all she could say as she watched the monster crush the Police Woman limb from limb. She was at a bit of a loss for words for it but was starting to get a good gauge on the creatures abilities. She was definitely thankful that she was on it's side and not against it. "Fluffy Wuffums? Cute," She wasn't sure wether the name was ironic or what it was but it just seemed to make the huge creature seem that much more large. She felt excited though at the idea of it being her test subjects for experiments, she usually didn't get to work with animals this large. Three story sized animals just weren't exactly that easy to contain in small labs.

Kill the Heroes? "Um, sure," As Nicole watched as the black liquid oozed out the rifle, she felt slightly useless at the fact she didn't have some sort of power to help combat them. She decided it was time she stared seriously considering Virus's offer with the parasite. It seemed like a viable option. Weighing the Rifle in her hand and taking aim as she watched him charge forward she decided she'd feel slightly more useful if she had some sort of means of doing battle. Of course she was still just comprehending killing the Heroes, "It's just an experiment," She told herself, and with that she was able to detach herself from any empathy she felt towards duo as she fired the gun off.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam normally wouldn't have laughed at that, but West's laughter (combined with the fact that he hadn't slept in two days) made him let out a chuckle that actually managed to turn into a laugh. After letting himself laugh for around a full moment he cleared his throat and said, "You're afraid of heights? I'll remember that." It probably would have been difficult to pick up the slight teasing if not for the smirk on his face as he added, "But don't worry, I'm sure you wont have to deal with heights...Every day." He chuckled to himself and said, "I'm kidding, mostly." Then he shook his head and said, "You know, I don't laugh often. Though with my being a villain that probably isn't hard to guess, huh? Anyway, I'm just saying not to get used to hearing me laugh, it's an annoying laugh, anyway."

He had to admit, if he had to make a list of people he enjoyed putting down, he would be number two. Right under his worst enemy, of course. Hey, villains can be childish, it's been proven. While they drove, Adam never ran out of useless things to ramble aimlessly about for vast amounts of time. Some people would say he just liked hearing his own voice, and he wouldn't tell anyone otherwise. Though he was mostly just not used to talking with other people. After a short while, they pulled up to a very abandoned looking building. The sign read, Cosmopolitan City Sanitarium in neat letters. The lawn looked as though it hadn't been mowed in years well, the places the grass wasn't dead. The building honestly looked like it may just fall over at any moment. He grinned and said, "Welcome to my lair...." Before stopping and shutting the car down in front of what looked to be a garage or shed of some sort. He turned to West and held up one finger saying, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Then he grabbed his keys and walked over to the door of the thing, unlocking it and pulling the doors open.

Then he jogged back to the car, started it back up, and drove right inside the small structure. Then he shut the car down again and said, "Okay, now you can get out." Before climbing out, leaving his door open, and heading for the trunk. He got West's bag out and, after closing the trunk back, placed it right on the car for West to grab it. Then he set about the task of getting the doors to his garage-type-building closed, locked, and secure.

After that he walked around and grabbed his mask before closing his door and said, "I bet you can't wait to see the inside, huh?" After waiting to hear what she had to say, if anything, he turned and led the way to a sort of cellar door that led to a short underground tunnel, "Watch your step, it's a little dark down here." He said as they entered.

The tunnel opened up into the kitchen of a cafeteria of sorts. It was smaller than the one's you see at most schools, nicer too. The kitchen was, naturally, large and well stocked. Adam shrugged and said, "Well, here we are."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia was pleasantly pleased when he laughed with her. She had never told anyone about her fear as she felt it was rather petty. Everyday she overcame it when she went up the building of her family's company to the highest tower where her office resided. It was a glass panelled building so at every angle, she had a nice view of the city as well as a horrid reminder that she was very, very high up. Natalia constantly kept her head down and never looked out.

Shrugging her shoulders, she turned to look back at Nightmare when he jokingly poked fun at her fear. She smiled and said, "I rarely had reason to laugh either. J..." she caught herself before she mentioned her family's trusted employee. "Only with people I feel comfortable around." At his snide comment on his own laughter, Natalia couldn't help but softly comment, "It's not annoying."

For the rest of the ride, she sat comfortably in the car, content with listening to Nightmare speak. They were moving out of the city central and reaching the outskirts of Cosmopolitan City. She squinted her eyes through the slit holes of her mask to peer at the building they were approaching. It was rather big. She was surprised to realise that Nightmare's lair was the Cosmopolitan City Sanitarium. She waited in the car as he went to open a large door. Glancing around, Natalia noted that the surroundings were worn out. The grass was overgrown and the site itself looked rundown. She hoped the inside was better. Nightmare came back in and drove them through before getting out again. Natalia opened her side of the door and hopped out. Following Nightmare's suit, she headed to the trunk of the car and thanked him before retrieving the bag from the top of the car, where he had left it. As she watched him go to the door they had come through to close it manually with a key, Natalia thought about how she could help out in that area...if he allowed that is. She could help build him a motorised open close system so that he need not get out of his car. She would discuss it with him later.

Natalia answered Nightmare's question as he grabbed his mask from the car "I can't wait. It's a rather large building so it'll be interesting to see what you've done with the place." As she followed Nightmare through a door that seemed to lead to a tunnel that moved downwards, Natalia touched her mask. She had yet to take it off. She nodded her head when Nightmare cautioned her to watch her step. She ran her hands along the walls as they walked down.

When they reached the first room, Natalia blinked several times as she adjusted to the change in light from darkness. What she saw made her think of a school. It was a smaller version of a cafeteria and it was well kept. In fact it was better than well kept. Nodding her head in approval, she said, "It's nice. Spacious but nice." Now that she was indoors, she was comfortable enough to remove her mask. Reaching behind her head, she untied the ribbons holding it up and removed the mask from her face. She had been worried during the months of planning that if she did become a sidekick, her identity would have to be made known to her partner. She was the owner of the largest biochemical company "Valcour" in Cosmopolitan and her face was constantly in the news. Natalia had alot to lose if others found out who she was. But she owed it to Nightmare for him to know who she was. Chucking the mask into her bag, she turned to him and asked "Are we going to tour the rest of the building now?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I don't even have a hero reputation yet dear Gloria, I'm just starting" Gloria blinked losing focus at that statement before kicking a merc backwards then letting her pistol take care of the rest.
Bang!
She was about to say 'Oh God, i'm stuck with an amateur' but was cut off as Militus threw over a shotgun. She caught it in her left hand while her right hand was steadily aiming..
Bang!... Bang!
"Here's your 'bribe' because, Once upon a time... there was no hero called Militus." She would have raised an eyebrow if these small fights weren't taking away her attention. She turned her head hearing someone come up close then withdrew her reflexes noticing it was just him. She quickly grabbed the items he gave her being one knife, two fully automatic pistols and three different kinds of grenades and found herself reluctantly dragged by the hero. She stashed the items in her cargo pants pockets.. The ones she coldn't manage to carry by hand anyway. His expression had changed into one so distant so she didn't complain about the dragging.. unsure of what grounds she would be treading if she did.
Two Mercs came rushed through the door and were blasted away with a blow of his shotgun. "There was only a man called Jack in this city's special forces." he continued as three more tried to get in through the windows. Gloria aimed her gun. It only took a second for each merc to go down without a fight.
Militus once more grabbed Glorias hand, walking towards the door they came from. Her eyes narrowed at his touch. If it wasn't for these circumstances and having to work for him? I would throttle him for that! she reassured herself. Her thoughts were interrupted as he pulled the pin of the flash grenade and threw it outside towards the corrider. "He had a best friend called Alice that was with him in the special forces." She rolled her eyes. And here comes the oh-so-great hero's life story..
She heard the cries as the flash grenade achieved its purpose. "Ah my eyes!"
She chuckled. "I'm glad i'm not that guy" but her laughter soon ended, startled by Militus suddenly kicking the door down. She looked up to see 8 mercs waiting for them. What a drag...
"One day they decided to start dating and were happily with each other for 2 years." he still continued. She blew her fringe out of her eyes. I can't believe someone dated this guy... Militus started walking towards the left and Gloria was pulled in the same direction.. their hands still linked. Awkward... she thought. She still couldn't get it out of her mind that this guy was holding her hand. It bothered her a lot.
"Then one day Jack wanted to propose to Alice and decided to do so right after their last mission, when the city deemed us 'useless' against villains, saying Hero's are better." He came up to a couple of support beams and attached a few explosives towards them, before turning back to their corrider, where their panther lay in the training course. Letting out a small whisper. "Then there was a sniper and no more Alice." She heard him sniff and assumed the water works had broke out. Her heart cracked. It was truly a sad tale.. but she was too full of pride to express sympathy. Not now of all times.
"She'd always call me 'Mil' like in Milimetre, because when I was first in the Special Forces, I was a big coward." he explained which caused Gloria to lose focus on the mercs for a while. That's exactly why I was calling him Mil damnit..freaky!
Jack kicked in the door seeing the 10 Heavy mechs spread around the training room, with his Panther right in the middle.
The Heavy Mechs were somewhat intimidating.. with all their equipment. Gloria looked one up and down just to analyse the metal plating.. machine gun. There was more but she didn't have anymore time to delay. Jack threw a grenade and ran behind a metal container for cover dragging Gloria as he still hadn't released his grip and the countless bullets richocheted off of it.
She felt the robotic spider shift its legs on her shoulder before it bounced off to take care of the mechs.
"You know I don't think I can last with this much longer" she said, gesturing at their linked hands and letting go before dashing for the vehicle. She climbed in the driver's seat, drove over to her partner and nodded. "Buckle up.. we're in for one hell of a ride mate" She realised the pistol she'd been using was out of bullets and grabbed another pistol from her pocket. She played with the trigger before taking out 3 mercs. One got lucky and managed to shoot at her arm that had been on the steering wheel. "Shit!" she shot the man down before checking her arm quickly.

------

"I will never make you do such a thing and it only occurs in very rare cases that I will do such things." Aeon clarified. "That is.. a relief?" she said unsure and resumed following him for training. She curiously watched him unchain his sword and lean it against the wall. "For this training I want to test your combat capabilities, before you might need them. And for the sake of making it a bit more fair I'll be fighting without sword." Adelaide nodded firmly, her mind wandering into the fighting possibilities. She still didn't know what his power was but with all the clocks in the manor... Tick tock..Tick tock Her ears focusing on their sound as there was a moment of pause. Time control... Her brain registered. But what kind...? What are the limits?
"On a side note, Have you considered using a weapon? There are many, heroes and villains, that use weapons and it might be a disadvantage in combat. Having seen your standpoint on killing I can tell that you might be reluctant to use weapons, but you don't have to take such a devastation weapon as my own. There are many non-lethal weapons out there, though they might require some special usage training." Adelaide smiled at the mention of weaponry. "I'm sure I can find a weapon that suits.." she mumbled modestly. What she meant was, that she would design and make one for herself but she didn't want to show her skill off.
Her heart beat sped up as he walked to the centre of the hall and took a defencive stance. It is a fight...
"We will have our training fight here, so when you are ready you may attack, and don't worry about hurting me." He said with a confident smile on his face. Adelaide positioned herself, her gaze not removed from her current fighting target. "I won't.." she said in response to Aeon. Her tone had changed to one of strength and serious focus.
What her partner probably didn't know.. was that Adelaide would be an entirely different person on the battle field.
I am.. the Watchtress.. she reminded herself as she took one step closer so her feet were shoulder length apart. She then slouched comfortably so one fist was in the air straight ahead of her other fist. I shall test his own abilities first... She planned and moved to make her first attack.
She ran forward in a confusing zig zag pattern. As she arrived next to her opponent on the right, she swiftly swayed her good aiming arm... being her left as she was left handed and focused her vision for a standard hit point. Solar..Plexus.. She suddenly jerked her weight to her right foot as a prepared dodge in case he registered her distance. Swaying her arm once more she breathed in. Pressure...
Her fist made contact with Aeon's solar plexus as her thoughts continued. Apply pressure...

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon looked through her attack and waited for her to make contact. She made contact, but she hadn't applied pressure right away, presenting a golden chance for Aeon. With a swift motion of his right hand he grabbed her wrist and with his right hand he gave push on the elbow forcing it to bend. Making the punch uneffective and more imporantly giving Aeon controll over the situation. He sped up in time and in a blink of an eye he was behind Adelaide holding her left arm in an arm lock. "Attacking head on with such a slow attack won't be enough. It will only get yourself in these sort of situations." He said keeping his smile. Having showed her his point he releases his grip and jumps back.

Having switched places it was now Adelaide who stood in the centre of the hall. "Let's see how you react when you are attacked." He said hoping she would bring out her forcefield. He took three steps towards Adelaide and then suddenly as he was just about to set his fourth step jumped into a sprint and went spiraled around Adelaide, before making a sudden straight attack. He brushed next to her, making it seem he had missed, but as he passed her he stopped dead in his tracks and gave her a legsweep with the left leg and pushing with his right hand on her left shoulderblade. For Adelaide it may have seemed like real combat, but in fact this was still playing for Aeon, hence the smile on his face.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He got me..Aeon had grabbed her wrist and with his right hand forced it to bend. One blink and he somehow ended up right behind her holding her left arm. I'm locked.. "Attacking head on with such a slow attack won't be enough. It will only get yourself in these sort of situations." He said keeping his smile. As he left go, she rubbed her wrist that had been grabbed.
"Let's see how you react when you are attacked." She looked up at him blankly. That confirms it (time control) then.. she thought, remembering the speed as to which he had ended up behind her.
He took three steps towards Adelaide and then suddenly as he was just about to set his fourth step, jumped into a sprint and went spiraled around Adelaide before making a sudden straight attack. He brushed next to her, as if he had missed, but as he passed, he stopped dead in his tracks and gave her a legsweep and pushed with his right hand on her left shoulderblade. He's toying with me.. this can't be it.
She let out a 2 second forcefield forcing Aeon to be pushed backwards. She had intended it to be quick. Her forcefield was sphere shaped and had cracks like shattered glass expressing her disappointment in herself but the only way he could view the forcefield properly would be to turn back time. Tick tock..
Her right hand was firm on the floor holding her balance up as her legs were far apart. She had to take this stance after using a forcefield so quickly. She looked up at Aeon expecting him to repeat himself.. to appear behind her.... for an opportunity to strike again.
There was a high chance he wouldn't be that predictable. He was more experienced than she in battle.. that was pretty obvious.. She noted. So decided to go first.
She swayed her left arm in front of her so her hand was in front of her face. She peeked between her fingers.
I just need to get close enough.. Now that I have confirmed his power..
She resumed normal standing and calmed herself. She was going to play a little trick.. Just to test what she could do.

As her emotion became one of calmness.. She used a forcefield that was clear. Unseeable...Invisible. She ran up to him trying to remain in that exact same state of emotion. If it changed, the visibility and appearance of her forcefield would have altered too. Her left hand was clenched as she took her last step towards him.
The forcefield accomodated her exact height and width allowing her to get close enough to him and remain untouchable. She looked up at him. One chance..
She quickly called off the forcefield before striking a punch at his chest. As her fist made contact, she felt her heart crack. It wasn't a good feeling harming her own partner but she had to.. The thought of him thinking less of her mattered more.
She returned her arm to her side resuming forcefield mode looking down at Aeon. To her dismay, the forcefield appeared for a brief moment as her emotion wasn't calm. She breathed in, closing her eyes so her forcefield became invisible once again.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon had seen the forcefield, but it had been so quick that he had hardly enough time to study anything about it. In his mind he was annoyed by this fact, the man who controlls time hadn't enough time to study something. It had bothered him so much that he wasn't paying any attention to Adelaide, who had taken the chance and punched him. The forcefield had become visable for just long enough for Aeon to confirm something. "Now take a look at that. Attacking me wilst I am not paying you any attention, a fine tactic and very usable in multi-personal combat. Oh, and by the way I figured something out. Your forcefields interact with your emotions, right? You don't have to answer, because I already know." He said with an even more confident smile as he stood up. "Well now that you've showed me your forcefield, let's test it's endurance. Can it withstand time?" He said as he jumped away. He snapped his fingers and the forcefield was accelerated through time to the point where it shattered. "It seems that it can't. Oh, by the way, inside the vortex of time my powers are unlimited, but on earth they are limited to prevent me from destroying time itself. That is how powerfull my powers are and they are growing with every passing day." He said smiling.

He stopped time inside the hall and walked to Adelaide. Standing right in front of her he places his left hand under her chin and resumes the normal timeflow. "Have you noticed that I had so many chances to attack you, even without using my powers. Yet I haven't attacked you. Do you know why? Because if I just attacked you on every chance I get presented I won't be able to teach you anything, as hurting you would only make you stronger and that isn't my point in training you, I want you to fight smart not strong. And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you." He said with a slight smile on his face, in contradiction to what he had shown in the fight his expression showed very little besides the kind smile. "I said I wanted to test your combat capabilities and with that first punch of yours and my 'attack' I did just that. Everything after that was just a mind game. Call it unfair if you will, but realise this life is unfair. criminals kill inocent poeple every day and everything we by the law are allowed to do against it is arrest those poeple, and send them to prisons where they have a better life than the elderly. Is that in any way fair?" He said keeping the smile wilst his voice became a bit angered as he said the last sentences.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
With each room Belle’s eyes grew wider and wider. She was rather impressed with the size of the rooms and the view. The young red head was excited to see that each room had a canopy bed, adding to the princess feel every morning she wakes up.
In the last room, Belle took her time walking around and looking at everything. She gently played with the curtains that hung from the window, feeling the soft fabric between her fingertips “I do really like this room, but it is a bit big… will I be able to fill it with a few bookshelves? And I should probably pick out a vanity of some sort…” She looked back at Sir Pent “I think I can get used to the space.” She joked, slight sarcasm staining her voice “Well, I’ll start unpacking and then we can get to work? Or is there something we should get to today? I can hold off on getting my things together. At least two of those bags have books in them so I can’t unpack much just yet.”

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Now take a look at that. Attacking me wilst I am not paying you any attention, a fine tactic and very usable in multi-personal combat. Oh, and by the way I figured something out. Your forcefields interact with your emotions, right? You don't have to answer, because I already know."
He said with an even more confident smile as he stood up.
Adelaide wasn't sure if she should comply with not answering the question because there were some complications to it. She bit her lip then smiled because from what he had said.. she had done better.
"Well now that you've showed me your forcefield, let's test it's endurance. Can it withstand time?" He asked, jumping away. She was taken aback at that question. Both at the fact she was on the right track about his power and that he was questioning the limits of her forcefield and she herself wasn't certain on it. She was about to say "I'm not sure" but was cut off by a feeling of dizziness. Her forcefield had shattered.
What is happening..? It was as if..as if.. She nearly collapsed. As if I had the forcefield on for a long period of time..
She could hear the hero speak but it was like a distant voice echoing. "It seems that it can't. Oh, by the way, inside the vortex of time my powers are unlimited, but on earth they are limited to prevent me from destroying time itself. That is how powerful my powers are and they are growing with every passing day."
Her strength eventually returned as if nothing had happened. Her blurry sight had changed to a view of Aeon's face. She felt something cold yet comforting touch the underneath of her chin. Her head stayed in position as her eyes looked down. Oh.. it's his hand. She then looked up at him as he started to speak.
"Have you noticed that I had so many chances to attack you, even without using my powers. Yet I haven't attacked you. Do you know why? Because if I just attacked you on every chance I get presented I won't be able to teach you anything, as hurting you would only make you stronger and that isn't my point in training you, I want you to fight smart not strong..."
She sighed. She knew he was telling the truth.
Half of her was unhappy that she was vulnerable to him during the training.. another half of her was happy because...

"And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you." He said with a slight smile on his face. She returned the smile. "I said I wanted to test your combat capabilities and with that first punch of yours and my 'attack' I did just that. Everything after that was just a mind game. Call it unfair if you will, but realise this life is unfair. criminals kill innocent people every day and everything we by the law are allowed to do against it is arrest those people, and send them to prisons where they have a better life than the elderly. Is that in any way fair?" He said keeping the smile whilst his voice became a bit angered as he said the last sentences. "No.." she said in barely a whisper. Hearing his tone of voice suddenly change to one of slight anger was scary. She understood why it had made him angry.. but it didn't change her feeling of slight fear towards it. She moved back slightly so her chin was out of his hand then looked down uncomfortably tapping her shoes together. "Is.." She looked up trying to smile. "Is training over or shall we continue...?" she asked then looked down again. "If you have more to say and I interrupted with such a question I apologise..." she mumbled, her fingers fiddling with each other behind her back. She lifted her head slightly as weapon ideas filled her mind, her eyes sparkling with motivation.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon listenedto Adelaide as she spoke. Her question about wether they were going to continue their training was quite a mindbreaker. He decided to play the question back on her. "Well, I'll let you decide. I'll give you a few options you may choose which one. Option one: We continue our training, option two: I could give you a lesson about the balance in light and darkness or option three: You get to open one of the locked doors and see what is inside." He said with a smile. He knew that he was testing her judgement with this teaser. , one choice for others and two choices for herself, none of the choices are wrong, but they all create a difrent path, a very dificult test for a person. He was quite exited to see which part of her would choose her heart or her mind, as he already had realised that the chance that she was going to choose training was slim. "She may not even be interrested in what is behind the locked doors, but giving such a chance would spark anyones interrest, after all we humans love mysteries and suprises. In a way this is one of the most diabolic questons to ask, every of the choices has it's alure." He thought as he waited for Adelaide to make her choice.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hannibal collapsed on the concrete floor. And since nobody caught him while he was falling, he hit his head pretty- no, wait, very- bad. The Huneys quickly went to him and carried him to the SKEA medical facilities. There, he was treated for a concussion and minor bruising.

He woke up at around twenty minutes later. His head was hurt a lot, and so did his arms and abdomen. "Ouch.... Pain...." Immediately did he get from his pack a small flask filled with a liquid. he poured the liquid onto a cup and drank it. He was cured instantly.

He removed his IV and changed from the gown he was changed into to his usual clothing: A coat and tie with a trenchcoat overcoat, the shirt under the tie covered in special magical markings, and a large, pointy hat usuall found in movies about witches. He then took his pack and left his room, but of course cleaned it first, and then went out into the main hall of the medical facility. Upon asking a nurse some directions, he walked towards a big door behind him. Then he entered the main hall of the whole center.

And was he wowed. He saw the great big marble columns, holding up the huge stone ceiling, which had paintings as great as the ones in the Sistine chapel. ANd on the columns he saw large posters about recruitment into SKEA. He moved his eyes down to the bases of the hall and saw large, lifelike statues of the heroes of the feminist movement. Upon seeing the statues he smiled a little. But his smile grew when he saw the hundreds of women walking down the hall. The hundreds of SEXY women. But then he quickly reminded himself, "No, Hannibal! Romance and lust weakens your power... Don't" He moved his eyes to another great spectacle, a large gold plated statue of the founder of SKEA, a big beautiful girl whose name was, as he discovered upon approaching the statue, Boudicca DeTroy. She was, apparently, still alive, so he decided to meet her before a sidekick was available to him, as he was bothe bored and curious. He asked for some more directions, and then went on his way.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide couldn't help but giggle, holding her hand up to lightly cover her mouth as she did. She found it funny how he had answered her question with a question. She decided that he had given these three options for a reason and voiced out her thoughts in the exact pattern as they came. She stopped giggling, returning her hand to her side.
"Uhm... In order of preference? I would most like to hear what you have to offer on the topic 'the balance in light and darkness'." She held up her hand again to tap her bottom lip as she continued thinking. "Second preference would be.. the locked door as it sounds fascinating.." She admitted, letting out another small giggle.
She skipped expressing her opinion on the third option as it was apparent being the one left over.
"But in order of.. importance?" she continued, entwining her hands in front of her lap. "First would be training then discussion..and then the locked door." she looked down, drawing a circle on the floor with the tip of her right shoe. "But I believe that the best option would be to do what one desires to do.. particularly if there is no deadline for any.." She looked up at Aeon with a bright smile. "Because if we take the course of action that best agrees with our heart? We overall tend to exert more effort and thus whatever it is we do will be..fruitful?" she said wondering if Aeon would find flaw in her decision making process.
Adelaide felt happy given these options. The first thing she had decided to do in her life on her own was to be a sidekick. For the most part of her life.. she had just done what she was told was right to do.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam was a little taken back by West's appearance, she looked familiar, that was for sure. But he didn't mention anything, and he wouldn't until he figured out exactly who she was. Until then he nodded at her question and said, "Of course. The place isn't charming or anything, but it's comfortable. I do spend a lot of time here, after all."

With that he led her through the eating area saying, "It's a bit more than what I need but hey, it works." After a few seconds he added, "But it's a pain in the ass to clean...." Before leading the way out of there and into what was once a small common room that he converted into a living room of sorts. He shrugged, "I needed somewhere to put the couch my mother insisted I needed." He showed her through several rooms that he had taken and turned into something practical for a villain to have. Even if some of them looked like they got used less often than others. There was an exercise room that, actually, looked (And smelled) Like it got frequent use, a room with a few computers in it he called jokingly his "h.q." before explaining that the more information he had before starting a crime, the better.

He gave West as much time to look in all the rooms as he wanted, they did kind of have all day, so he didn't feel any need to rush her at all. Sure, his lair was large, but it wasn't a long walk from one side to the other, really.

In all, the place was painted in different shades of gray, black and other darker colors. But it looked nice, like Adam had spent time fixing it up. Well, he did live there, after all. He led West past a few rooms that where sort of empty. A few had boxes and such in them as they passed them he said, "You can take over these rooms and do whatever you want with them, I suppose. This building is pretty big and I fixed up the place, but since I don't have henchmen or anything I kind of ran out of rooms I needed."

Then he stopped at the start of a hall and said, "And this is the few bedrooms I kept as bedrooms. They all have beds in them, nothing special, but it's better than sleeping on the floor I guess." He shrugged and said, "You can take your pick on which one you like, except the one with the door closed, that's mine."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack ran to get in shotgun of the car but was blocked by a Heavy Mech. He put his hand on the Mechs armor and thought the word, Spread, the electricity within the Mech started to spread itself on the inside causing an overload of energy, making it explode, causing it to fall apart in pieces. Jack grabbed the right arm machine gun that fell off and got inside the Panther "Gloria! Are you okay?" She gave a pained nod but Jack seriously doubted it. "Wait dont go yet." Jack lowered his window and whistled sharply. The robotic spider looked up and jumped onto Jack's shoulder, 5 of the Heavy Mechs that were standing targeting them. "Go,Go,Go!" Gloria floored the gas pedal as the Panther went back through the lobby, dodging the rockets that nearly hit them and they drove out the front gate as Jack shot the turrets with the Mechs machine gun arm.

Jack looked back at Gloria as the Panther sped away from the building and gave her the detonator for the explosives that he planted. "You should have the honour after all." He smiled a bit, wanting to forget the fact that he just told her his sob story. He looked up and blew off the many layers of dust that was on the GPS right before turning it on. There was already a path shown on it, towards the entrance of the base that was on the grassy plains, and ran through underground Cosmopolitan city. "Here you go, directions to our hideout." He looked back at her, just to see she was still looking at the detonator. "Anytime now." Jack said right before the robot spider crawled back to Gloria's shoulder.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“I do really like this room, but it is a bit big… will I be able to fill it with a few bookshelves? And I should probably pick out a vanity of some sort…”
“Glad to hear it. Of course, thou can do’st what thou wilt with your room. It is not of my business.” He corrected his speech in his next sentence. “I’m sure Esquire would be glad to help you with furnishings.”

Before Xavier could reply to Ruby’s second question, Esquire came in with her bags and he was now wearing a small flat cap.
“Af’ernoon marm.” He said as he nodded to Ruby. “Telegram fer ye, sir.” He said and handed a letter to Xavier. He left the bags in the room and returned downstairs.
Xavier quickly skim read the letter.
“Hmm, looks like I need to keep an eye on Virus. Mayor says he’s been causing some trouble.” He said to Ruby.
“Looks like you’re going to get your action sooner than expected” He said with a smile, “But before we see what this Virus fellow is up to, care for a spot of training?” He inquired.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder felt a weird, tingling sensation as his arm entered hers, almost like his hand was sinking inside of hers. It didn't feel bad, just unpleasant and the sensation made Cinder shiver. Though he soon pulled out of her arm and a small flame lit into the palm of her hands. She would probably need to teach him how to control it because Cinder herself knew how hard it was.

"Thank you," She said to him compliment and grinned. "And yes, prison then bank? Sound's like fun," She answered with a grin. She dusted the front of the tight, black dress she was wearing and smiled. "Are you one for a big entrance or a small one? Because we have two options, burn down the prison walls, kill the wardens then get the people, which I'm assuming the prisoners would like or I go in there and pretend to be looking for something, knock them out and get away quietly. It really just depends if you like a little added flare or not," She told him and started to put her hair up, getting ready for it.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
She was glad they would take a tour of his lair now. She didn't want to have to lose her way. Having lived in a large empty houses for most of her life, Natalia was not unfamiliar with having more than what one needed. And when Nightmare mentioned it being a pain to clean, Natalia groaned inwardly for she, in all her rich life, had never lifted a finger to clean anything. That was about to change she supposed.

Natalia followed him through into a small room that seemed comfortable enough and when Nightmare mentioned his mother she supposed she was slightly taken aback because she had never associated 'mothers' with 'villians'. But ofcourse he had to have one. She just never thought he'd be in contact with her.

After that one room, Nightmare guided her through several other rooms which had purely functional purposes. There was a gym like space and it was obvious he used it often. There was also a room that had several computers in them. When Nightmare indicated it as his H.Q, Natalia nodded her head. She liked that he sourced out for information before committing a crime. It showed his strategic planning and lack of stupidity in just jumping into a fray.

Natalia took note of every room and tried her best to commit everything to memory. As she did so, she thought about how well kept the inside was compared to the outside and was pleased with it. The colours were all dark but Natalia did not mind for she was not a fan of bright or pastel colours anyways. Soon after, they reached several empty rooms and when Nightmare said she could use the rooms and do whatever she wanted with them, she smiled. She was extremely excited and had to curb the plans that started to formulate in her mind. "Thank you," she said to Nightmare. It was a considerate gesture.

Nightmare then brought her to a hallway and she looked at the doors. He told her to have her pick of her own bedroom other than the one that was closed. Nodding her head, Natalia moved forward and peered through each room. Like he said, there was only a bed in the room. Other than that, some rooms had a table but the rooms were sparse. She liked it that way. It gave her a chance to do it up her way. She then spotted the one she liked best. It was two doors down from Nightmare's and the windows were large. She liked the space and how the light fell in. Glancing at Nightmare, she gestured to the room and said, "I'll take this then." Moving in, she tossed her bag onto the table. Dumping her mask beside her bag, Natalia turned to Nightmare. "What's next? Do we train? Plan?" She paused for a moment and thought about how he might need some rest first. "Or do you want me to just stay here until you need me?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam nodded at her room choice, "Alright. You'll have to do whatever with it on you own time, though." He said simply, though he was sure she would have plenty time to do so. He waited while she put her things in her room and crossed his arms as he did so.

When she asked him question he shrugged a little and said, "I'd like to get a feel of your fighting style so I know what sorts of situations you would do well in, that way I probably wont get you killed." He thought for a moment and said, "I also would like to plan something for the two of us to do, but I really think a little training would be a good idea right now." He almost wanted to tell her to get used to not sleeping much, but that was more of a personal choice for him, really. He nodded at West and said, "So, let's get to training."

Then he turned and walked back towards his gym, the room was big enough to get some training in, he used it for that often enough. He turned to West, "Because I want to watch and get a good idea of how you fight, you think you could beat up this training dummy?" He asked, just before he walked and pulled it to the middle of the room.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Top story tonight: Local news reporter kidnapped by evil super!!!

Top story tonight: News reporter saved by other super!

Top story tonight: Reporter found changed! New super in state!

Top story tonight: Brand new super forms agency for fellow supers!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, is this new agency of yours... was it formed for the feminist movement? I mean recruitment is limited here only to girls!"
"I will not answer that question."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Big Boud hired by the super who rescued her! New superteam formed: The Trojans!

"I now pronounce you man and wife. You may now kiss the bride."

Tragic death! Superhero named Hector of Troy, killed by infamous supervillain Achilles! His wife and partner, Hellen of Troy, swears revenge!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Achilles found eaten by The Lamb Silencer!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Alright then. You're officially hired. Say, you don't know any others who I could hire now, do you?"
"Actually, I do know some. Two to be exact. My two sisters."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hellen of Troy, after death of Achilles, officially retires from any superhero work.
Only superheroine in the world retires!

Feminist age falls as more women become more content with simpler life.

"Miss, I am glad to inform you that SKEA's employess are gradually rising! Time for us to expand! More people would start requesting that!"
"Yeah, sure. Good idea."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
New Age of superheroes begins! After the first major time battle between superheroes and supervillains, the whole roster disappears, including sidekicks! Roster slowly being filled up!

SKEA falls, then gets back up as new batch of supers come in! But sidekick employing is still a pretty small business of the agency, after the great time battle.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Here it is. Big Boud's office." Hannibal knocks at the door.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"As big an entrance you can make, please." He smiled, flexing his shoulder muscle. A red glow appeared through his suit. "could you just let me get changed? it won't take long." Antonio smiled again and slipped into a room. A closet with glass doors, which where on rails, dominated the left wall, A white white bed was up against the far right corner, and a TV adorned the wall to the right of the doorway. Stepping onto the furry white carpet, Antonio advanced towards the closet.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
"Sure," Natalia nodded her head at him wanting to know her fighting style. When he mentioned wanting to plan something for them both to do, Natalia quirked her eyebrow wondering if it had anything to do with his abilities. But instead of explaining himself on that note, Nightmare proceeded to say they would be doing a little training now. Natalia followed him out of the room- her room, she corrected herself

They headed back to the gym and Natalia stepped in with him. She wasn't sure how he was going to go about this but she was ready. Natalia had taken sufficient training and she knew that if there was one thing she could be bring to the table in this partnership, it was her fighting skills. She glanced at the training dummy Nightmare brought up and was pleased to note that it wasn't worn out; it was tough with brown leather as it's exterior.

Shrugging of her black leather jacket, Natalia tossed it onto a bench on the side of the wall and stretched her arms behind her back. She was wearing a sleevless grey shirt and it would enable her to move slightly easier. "Sure I can, " and without another word, she moved forward and began her assault. During her trainings, her teachers had told her she was a graceful fighter; one that moved with the ease of a panther and never wasted extra energy on unnecessary moves. Her clenched fists connected with the neck of the dummy and swiftly, she turned and raised her feet to connect with its abdomen. Her back now facing the dummy, she bent alittle as she jabbed her elbow into the hollow spot between the chest and the stomach; a maneuver designed to cuase fracture in the ribcage. Turning back to face the dummy, she delivered her final kick, with her right leg raised in an arc, she brought it down on the dummy's head.

What she had done a moment ago was a technique she had learnt that was used to disarm an opponent by enuring one's attacks connected with all the weak spots of the human body. There was more she could do but she wanted to know exactly what Nightmare wanted to see. She would not show anything she wasn't asked for.

Looking at Nightmare, Natalia spoke, "I'm not sure what more you want to see." She placed her hands behind her back awaiting for his instructions. She'd rather show him her skills whilst fighting with a real sparring partner but if he had other ways of testing her then she would do it.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon listened to Adelaide who voiced out her thoughts. He smiled kindly and said: "There is no order of importance. All the three options lead to an equal benefit. The only difrence is what the benefit is and what the underlying reason. There is the choice of the hero, the choice of the human and the choice of sidekick. It is a diabolic question I know, but it is a test of your heart. Once you have chosen I'll explain why what is what, but for the choice itself you need to stop thinking and feel which choice is the best for you. When it comes down to it there are three things: The physique, the mind and the heart. The physique is the lowest of them all as it can't help make decisions, the mind is the best for decisions based on rationality and the heart is the best for making decisions without a clear answer. So following the heart is the best and only relyable solution, because this is a question without a good or a wrong answer, only your answer."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reality 1 (Described at the last post, several days ago)


Reality 2

Paradox listened to every word with attention. "Who are you Paradox" the girl asked looking at his eyes. Paradox smiled kindly before answering.

"My name is Emílio, but it has being a long time since anyone called me by this name, so you can call me Paradox. I am a hero, and my powers are a bit confusing , I am a reality manipulator." Paradox said calmly "I can cause a rift at the current reality and divide it into four 'unrealities'. From those four, only one will turn into reality while the three others will never exist."

Paradox stared at Tenalia for a moment. He was not shure if she was understanding, but he continued. "Right now we are living at an unreality and nothing we do here will become reality if I choose this way." after a moment of silence, Paradox continued "If we are going to work together, it is important for you to understand that and, since you cant sense the rift, you must trust me when I tell you that we are living at the unreal." Paradox than looked right in her eyes and asked "Do you trust in my words? Do you believe in what I told you?"


If Tenalia answer positively, Paradox would continue with the test, and he would say: "I thank you for your words of trust, but trust is fundamental for us to use our powers with efficiency, so I must ask you to perform a test to prove this trust." Paradox than would stood up and look away for a moment. He does not liked to apply this kind of test even at an unreal reality, but it is be something important.
Then, looking Tenalia again, he would say "My test is quite simple: Kill me or, alternatively, kill yourself. Take your time, but make the right choice" He would say that with a completely neutral expression. He would not smile, he would not be serious. Paradox wouldnt give her any clue of what to do.




Reality 3 Data Gathering

"Yes, my name is Tenalia Coelman, I'm 18, I've been living on the streets, no, white, Crest.." Paradox was so absorbed taking notes of her answers that he barely looked at Tenalia. He didnt even noticed that she turned herself into a living supercapacitor and that she was charging herself with amazing amounts of eletricity. Well, that until he felt a mildly painful shock that woke him. Only now he noticed the clear annoyance in her eyes. "I do not enjoy being psycoanalized."

"You have a really convincing way of saying things, Miss Coelman." Paradox replied, still feeling the pain of being electrocuted.

After that, Paradox decided that he would close this reality. First because he realized that his psycoanalize wouldnt work anymore and second it is kinda painful to live in a reality where you just got eletrocuted.

(This reality is now closed. Nothing more will happen here)




Reality 4 Abilities!

"What are you doing standing there like that, silly girl" Paradox asked as he saw Tenalia at her defensive stance, waiting for something.

"Show me the limits of your powers. SHOOT THOSE TARGETS!" said the 'hyper-caffeined' version of Paradox as he pointed energetically not only the two training dummies, but also all kind of gym equipaments, benches and everything else that could be targeteable inside that room. "Fill this room with electricity! YAHOO!"

If Tenalia got distracted and turned to shoot at the targets, Paradox would suddently attack her with a flying frontal kick targeting her chest. "Dynamic Entry!"

Paradox cant juxtapose Crossroads, this means that he would fight Tenalia 'without using powers'. He was 100% certain that he would not win the fight, but who cares? This is the unreal and hurting and getting hurt do not matter here. All he wants is to fight.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Virus predicted the Leviathan had finished off the rest of the police with ease, all that was left remaining was an angry police captain who repeatedly yelled and spit cusses at the large beast. Much like Moby Dick and Captain Abraham the Captain threw a spear (Or in this case a night stick) at the large brute, it immediately bounces right off. Fluffy Wuffums looked down at the captain and simply turned around, before plopping it's butt on the captain and resting. 

The two heroes were both in average physical condition, blonde, and caucassian. One was a female, young of age (24), wearing a white spandex outfit with a star on the chest, and long flowing free hair. The other was wearing a brown leather jacket, a black shirt with a picture of a wrench on it, black boots, jeans, short cut hair and about 4 robotic arms from his back with different gadgets on them. Virus fired a round of the fire balls at him that broke through a forcefield he made, singeing his hands in the process. Soon the Vulkux had dropped there payload onto the Wrench hero and he was soon dog piled ontop of, the brutes ripping and snarling the entire time. The globs of green liquid version of the parasite that the Sacs fired had surronded the female, enclosing her so that she could not escape without being hurt by acid in the process. The Swarm King had alreay gotten to the dog pile when he hooked his tow to one of the male heroes robotic arms and began to drag and swing him around while the large group of Brutes chased after the robotic hero like dogs to a mail man. Virus had leapt forward and began to bash his guitar onto the male heroes face and body as he ordered the swarm king to come to a halt verbally so that Virus could beat him personally.

The female hero had decided to divert her attention to the female firing spines at her. She let out 4 beams of light towards Nicole before having one of said spines slam into her shoulder and get stuck there. She let out a cray of pain and slowly began trying to heal herself from the wound while simultaenously pulling it out.  

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nobody answers. He knocks again. Nothing again.

Hannibal casts a sensing spell. He then senses what is going on on the other side. Nothing.

So he decides to leave the room be, even though his curiousity is unsatisfied. He returns to the reception to find out if anyone has become available.

But as he walks, he bumps into someone. She is a tall, red-haired woman, with a nice, square-jawed face, and eyes that could easily pierce into the soul even if joy was in them. She also had a very imposing yet sexy figure, and her face also showed signs of age. Her clothing was of partly Greek, Roman, and British styles, and was colored blood red.

Big Boud.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Militus rushed over. "Are you okay?" Gloria was about to say "of course not!" but the pain got the better of her making her nod so he wouldn't ask anymore silly questions. As the robotic spider returned to the Panther, she stepped hard on the gas pedal trying to steer one-handed. There were dangerous obstacles blocking their path but all that was running through her mind was: I can't take the bloody painnnn MOVE DAMNIT!.
It made her drive recklessly with speed. He gave her a detonator which made Gloria feel slightly better. At least she could blow up the place that injured her right?
"You should have the honour afterall" he reasoned with a smile. She smiled as she made a sharp turn with the steering to avoid another obstacle. Militus showed her the installed GPS which Gloria analysed immediately. "I hope your hideout is hygienic" she joked. "Anytime now" the hero reminded her of the detonator. A sly smirk appeared on her lips. "My pleasure" she said before blowing the building up into smitherins.
"Woot! Thats what i'm talking about!" she cheered as she looked back at the building from the side view mirror. She felt the spider crawl around her shoulder and grinned. "Good boy haha" she said complimenting the gadget.
-----

Adelaide listened to his words carefully, nodding along eager to learn but one particular sentence struck a chord. It is a test of your heart.. She chuckled nervously. "Why do you... Want to test that?" she asked not sure if that statement should be taken positively or negatively. Her fingers tapped their opposites as she looked down hoping to hear the positive. She wasn't going to look him directly in the eyes until he answered.
The word 'heart' being mentioned in a conversation those few times felt odd to her. She had never heard a male apply the word.
"If I still g-ge-get to choose.. I would like to hear wh-what you ha-have to say about light and darkness.." she said, stuttering a little. She looked away more very uncomfortable.
She gulped then attempted a smile trying to make herself forget about it. It is just a word... A common word. she rubbed her left arm as if it was sore to release a bit of tension. Come to think of it... She had never even talked to a male in her lifetime. Not unless it was a cashier or anything along those lines where you have to for a short period of time.
Her cheeks turned pink at this realisation. But i'm going to be living with one..
She laughed nervously hoping Aeon wouldn't make a fuss over her moment of silence. "Uhm before the lesson may I ask if anyone else lives here?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon noticed that Adelaide was getting nervous for some reason, but he couldn't put a source for this, that was untill he heard her ask whether anyone else lived here. He answered with a smile, hoping not to make her even more nervous. "Though I have some guests occaisionally besides me and you nobody realy lives here. But when you put the size of the mansion in perspective you could almost compare it to living in seperate room of a hotel."

He took a deep breath and walked towards his sword against the wall. He chained it back to the keychain and turned back to Adelaide. "About why I wanted to question your heart, very simple. Your heart is the one thing in this world that can't betray you and will always be by your side, so it's the easiest way for me to find out who Adelaide Thompson, or anyone else for that matter, is. About the choices the one you chose was the choice of the hero. Knowlege about the balance in light and darkness is crucial for a hero, otherwise his or her reactions may cause a situation to go from bad to worse. Unlocking one of the doors was the choice of the human. We humans are born with a natural sense of curiosity, it allows us to learn things and adapt to situations, something we have been doing ever since the stone age. And lastly the training was the choice of the sidekick. No matter how good our partnership may seem, the invisable threads of fate may seperate our ways, you'll most likely be assigned to another hero or villain, but any training will stay with you and be used in your future fights." He said with a slight smile on his face.

He walked back towards the centre of the hall. "I am quite pleased to hear you choose for the heroes choice, it's never bad to have such knowlege on you. It can help you deal with everyday events and it is very usefull in our line of work. So before I start rambling about it do you have any questions beforehand?" He said with a slightly softer than usual voice.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Militus watched as the building collapsed under it's weight, blown over to a million pieces. "Woot! Thats what i'm talking about!" He couldn't help but smile. "The first explosion is always the best one...oh right, move over." Jack opened his side door, and opened the driver door shoving Gloria to his previous seat. "I'm not gonna let a lady drive with a bullet in her arm, after all I am a gentlemen." he joked a bit before flooring the gas pedal towards his base, steering with one arm. "Oh right the bullet in the arm." he tapped on the robotic spider to get it's attention pointing back to Glorias arm. "Affirmative." it let out in another flat voice, before jumping on the wound wrapping itself on Glorias arm. "Don't freak out, she's just going to stop the bleeding."

Despite having not put his eyes on the road he memorized how to get to his home base very easily, there after, which seemed like simply a grassy plain. Not having to hear another smart-ass comment from Gloria he put his hand over her hand and disabled the electricity in her brain that exercised her vocal chords. It was quite funny to see her shocked as she silently talked but couldn't hear anything. Militus couldn't help but chuckle but that seemed to make her angrier as she arched her eyebrows. "Yeah, I can do that and I'll bet everything I have you were about to say some patronizing comment." again the surprised face. "One day and I already have you figured out." he couldn't help but smile as he turned the key from the emission, and pressed a button on a small black box attached to his key ring.

The floor on which the Panther started to slowly shake, and descended down below. If you looked out the windows only the machinery pulling the ground down can be seen along the edges. As the grass platform set itself down in the garage of his underground base he slowly sped up the panther to the rest of the Military vehicles that jack had that were in there(One 21st century tank, One military Jet, One special forces helicopter hooked with two miniguns and rockets.) and parked it inside. Jack once more smiled as he slowly ran up a finger through Glorias neck to her temple. "This is my hideout, well, it's garage." right before he restored the small part of electriciy back into her brain so she could speak again. Militus decided to let her blow off the steam and patiently sat in the Panther as she let out some harsh words.

"Yeah, yeah..." he said tapping the spider that attached itself on Glorias arm, so it can detach itself and crawl back on Gloria's shoulder. Taking a look onto the blood free arm, with only the hole in which the bullet entered. "See? good as almost new." He opened the doors and signaled for Gloria to follow they walked over to one of the metal doors into what seemed like a well furnished living room in an average home, except the fact that the walls were metal. They were greeted by a robot spider this one looked to be about a midgets size, in a british accent. "Ah! I see the master has arrived." It turned to it's left to look at Gloria. "Mmmm who might zis lady be?" he let in a french accent. Militus turned to Gloria and looked at her. "Oh right Gloria, I forgot to tell you this is Alfred, my robotic butler, and that.." pointing to the small robotic spider perched on Gloria's shoulder. "Needs a name, and I've been busy."

Alfred looked at her as a whirring sound can be heard from it's lens as it looked at Gloria from head to toe then back. "Ah! I've seen you've taken my advice Militus. Very well I shall prepare the master bedroom for you and zee lovely Escort." Militus blushed at first then stifeled a laugh.. but as he looked at Gloria, he just started to laugh uncontrollably leaning against the wall for support. "Gloria...an escort!" as Militus said those words he laughed even more.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole couldn't help but laugh a bit as she watched Fluffy plop down on the Police Man. It almost reminded her of something out of a cartoon. It seemed like most of the Police squad had been dealt by Fluffy and she was thankful for that, it seemed like there was only the Heroes left now. That and beams of light hurling towards her.

Ducking quickly Nicole frowned as she narrowly avoided being hit, her hat flying off her head, burning slightly. "Hey! That was my freaking hat!" She yelled annoyed. She liked her hat. She had had it since she was a kid and had grown attached to it. Great, now she'd have to fix it. At least one of the spines from the Rifle had hit the woman. "She deserved that..." She muttered to herself as she got back into position and continued firing. Judging by the looks of things the battle was going to be wrapped up soon. Virus had the male Hero down for the count and by the looks of it was beating him with his Guitar. Nicole herself had the Woman cornered now that she had hit her once. So this was going to be daily life, huh? It did seem to have a bit of adventure to it. She guessed she could get used to it.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I see..." she said in response to Aeon comparing the mansion to living in a hotel. He had a point so her nerves subsided.
She heard Aeon take a deep intake of air and the sword attach back to its keychain. Her eyes wandered around the structure of the room. "About why I wanted to question your heart, very simple. Your heart is the one thing in this world that can't betray you and will always be by your side, so it's the easiest way for me to find out who Adelaide Thompson, or anyone else for that matter, is" he said, as he turned around to face her again. She looked back at him with a small smile before her eyes lowered to analyse his sword. His weapon was elaborate. Hmm..that's one of the prettiest harmful things I have ever seen in my life. She giggled at that thought.

When Aeon spoke of her choice being that of a hero, her smile grew knowing she was fighting for the right side. A side that suited her also.
"No matter how good our partnership may seem, the invisable threads of fate may seperate our ways, you'll most likely be assigned to another hero or villain, but any training will stay with you and be used in your future fights." He said with a slight smile on his face. This made Adelaide very uncomfortable and insecure. May seem...? Most likely...? She was so insecure at that time, maybe even panicky about it. The room suddenly felt colder and the ground beneath her shoes faded away as these thoughts lingered. She bit her lip hard by accident and tasted its blood and her forcefield reappeared acting up. Flashing on and off. It was cyclinder shaped and dark blue.
I don't think I want to be someone else's sidekick...

"So before I start rambling about it do you have any questions beforehand?" He said with a slightly softer than usual voice. Adelaide had placed a hand on her forehead trying to calm herself down but her forcefield continued to appear, disappear, reappear....
"Why did you say that....?" she asked.
"Why did you have to say that..." she said.
Plenty of ideas filled her mind that would lead to being assigned someone else. A sidekick switching.. Aeon's death.

----

"I'm not gonna let a lady drive with a bullet in her arm, after all I am a gentlemen." he joked a bit before flooring the gas pedal towards his base.Gentleman my arse.. she thought, remembering how he set off the alarm on purpose over an old nickname he used to be called. That wasn't gentleman-like..
"Oh right the bullet in the arm." he tapped on the robotic spider to get it's attention pointing back to Gloria's arm. "Affirmative." it let out in another flat voice, before jumping on the wound wrapping itself around her arm. "Don't freak out, she's just going to stop the bleeding." "I'm not going to freak out.. I trust this little guy more than yo-- wait a second..its a she?" she asked sighing. "And all this time i've been calling it a guy.."
She felt something warm and soft move onto her hand. Wait.. thats skin! She looked down finding Militus' hand upon hers. She was about to retaliate and warn him not to get any ideas but as she opened her mouth.. no words came. She covered her mouth shocked then tried to speak again. What the hell!
She heard Militus chuckle and raised an eyebrow in his direction.

"Yeah, I can do that and I'll bet everything I have you were about to say some patronizing comment. One day and I already have you figured out." he smiled as he turned the key from the emission, and pressed a button on a small black box attached to his key ring. She growled silently. I'm so getting back at him when the opportunity pops up..

The floor on which the Panther was started to slowly shake, and descended down below. She looked curiously out the windows as the machinery pulling the ground down could be seen along the edges. As the grass platform set itself down in the garage of his underground base, he slowly sped up the panther to the rest of the Military vehicles. Among them was a 21st century tank, One military Jet, One special forces helicopter hooked with two miniguns and rockets she identified. Militus parked the Panther and once more smiled evily as he slowly ran up a finger through Gloria's neck to her temple. "This is my hideout, well, it's garage." She wanted to tell him to stop touching her but figured maybe thats how she would get her voice returned.
She tried speaking again and this time was successful. "You prick.. Oh wow its back again! Now where was I... oh right. You little prick" She repeated in a cold tone.
"Yeah, yeah..." Militus replied tapping the spider that attached itself on Gloria's arm. It detached itself and crawled back onto Gloria's shoulder. She looked down at her arm seeing only the hole in which the bullet penetrated. "See? good as almost new." She nodded lifting her arm up in the air to see better in the light. "I'm a medic.. it will be new" she reassured before getting out of the vehicle.

He opened the doors and signaled for Gloria to follow. They walked over to one of the metal doors into what seemed like a well furnished living room in an average home, except the fact that the walls were metal. They were greeted by a robot spider. This one looked to be about a midget's size and in a british accent it greeted them. "Ah! I see the master has arrived." It turned to it's left to look at Gloria. "Mmmm who might zis lady be?" he let in a french accent. Militus turned to Gloria and looked at her. "Oh right Gloria, I forgot to tell you this is Alfred, my robotic butler, and that.." pointing to the small robotic spider perched on Gloria's shoulder. "Needs a name, and I've been busy." Gloria dusted off. "I'd like to name it.." she said before looking back up at Militus. It was more of a demand than a request.

Alfred looked at her as a whirring sound could be heard from it's lens. It looked at Gloria from head to toe then back. "Uhmm hello there" she said, waving at the little spider. "Ah! I've seen you've taken my advice Militus. Very well I shall prepare the master bedroom for you and zee lovely Escort." Alfred said. Gloria gritted her teeth.
Militus blushed at first then stiffled a laugh.. but as he looked at Gloria, he just started to laugh uncontrollably leaning against the wall for support. "Gloria...an escort!" as Militus said those words he laughed even more. "Oh no you didn't!" she said, rolling up her sleeves and glaring at Alfred. She was thinking about all the ways to punish the little nuisance but was reminded of her new friend on her shoulder. She couldn't crush a spider in front of another spider..
She gritted her teeth again majorly insulted and very tempted to transform her hand into an elephant's foot and pound Alfred into little pieces... Okay I won't crush it althought I really really really...want to. That doesn't stop me from threatening. "Listen here 'Alfred', I am a sidekick.. you understand? Do you know what sidekicks do? We kick butt.. and honestly your little arachnid butt is something I am really really tempted to kick" she warned before storming off, ripping a piece of her arm's sleeve to wrap around her bullet wound.
"God can you believe that thing!" she said to the unnamed spider on her shoulder, ignoring Militus' presense. She didn't want to hear more of his laughter but her lips twitched slightly into a light smirk as she had seen him blush.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon saw Adelaides slight panicking state and when she presented her question he was in a stalemate. On one hand he didn't want her to get more panicked, but on the other hand he felt that it was rude not to answer her question. He decided to speak and said: "Even though I can controll time I can't see my own future and though I am an adept fighter even I ain't invincible. I could be wounded to the point where I no longer am able to fight, I could lose my powers, I could even die or get ill. And maybe in an extreme case I may need to let go of you to protect you. Nothing is permanent and everything is affected by time, thats something I learned a long time ago, it's a rule that forces poeple to goseperate ways, but it also brings poeple together, and say it for yourself a world where nothing changes is rather dull. Everyday the same programs on the television, the same advertising and the same working routine. One thing I can tell for certain won't drive us appart, switching sidekicks. The reason why is linked to the reason why I chose you so quickly. After I read your resume I directly knew I needed to get you as my sidekick, because it said you could build and develop weapons that don't even exist yet. Though I have little use for that ability I knew that in the hands of a villain this ability could be used to create deathrays and such, making you a potentional risk for the civilians and even for me. You in fact are the most dangerous villain sidekick imaginable, which made the relief that you chose for the heroes choice so much larger. Though saying all that about fate may sound worth panicking over the fact the I told you may already have changed fate."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide could hear Aeon talking along with the rough rhythm of her breathing as she tried to calm down. If she didn't, there was a chance her forcefield would grow larger suddenly and wreck everything. She closed her eyes as the forcefield stopped appearing. She looked down at her shoes like a child disappointed at dropping their icecream before they could finish the cone.
"One thing I can tell for certain won't drive us apart, switching sidekicks. The reason why is linked to the reason why I chose you so quickly. After I read your resume I directly knew I needed to get you as my sidekick because it said you could build and develop weapons." She lifted her head suddenly to stare back at him. Thats the only reason you won't give me away...? She gulped and looked down again.
"I knew that in the hands of a villain this ability could be used to create Deathrays and such making you a potential risk for civillains and even for me." Aeon continued but with every line, Adelaide would feel better then worse.
"You are in fact the most dangerous villain sidekick imaginable" Just one of them.. She thought of her sister.
"The fact that I told you may already have changed fate" he added. She looked up at him with watery eyes then looked away quickly. "At first I admired your sense of logic... But apparently that is all that drives you" she mumbled softly beofre exiting the room to go back to hers.

When she reached her bedroom she started searching for her mobile. She needed to call her sister for comfort. "Hello...Victoria?" she said on the phone shakily. "How are you..? Have you met your hero or villain yet?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Good, I like big entrances," She said with a grin and leaned on the wall, making a small fire in the palm in her hand, making it dance around. "And yeah, no problem, go change." She told him absentmindedly and made the flame dissapear. "I think I'll just keep the name Cinder, it's as good as any and it's a little irony too. I'll make a costume some other day if that doesn't bother you," She told him.

She looked around the house, it was quite a nice place. She was happy she got sorted with a villain, not really sure if she would be able to stand a hero. She didn't like the whole goody goody buisiness they had. It just wasn't what she liked. She liked that dark, seductive power of evil. And anyways, how could you be a hero sidekick when your power is fire?

"By the way, got any matches, you'll need," She informed him as she swiped out her own lighter and turned it on. "You'll always be stronger when you have the original source. And do you have any other powers than what I just gave you?" She asked him.

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hannibal did not realize that that was Big Boud. he just simply apologized for his actions, then moved on. He wlked and walked and walked 'till he reached the reception. Then he sat down. Bored, and way more bored than before, he decided to leave the centre. Then he realized that he had just crossed paths with Big Boud.

"Damn it! That girl was DeTroy! Better run back to meet with her properly! My My curiousity shall be soon satisfied!"

He ran quickly back to the SKEA centre, where he slipped as he ran through the reception's door into a secondary hall. Then, upon standing up and cursing the floor, he ran immediately into the main hall, where he noticed that the crowds were crowding onto one spot. They were crowding in a big, open circle, with a large hole within. He asked one of the people what had happened.

"It's Big Boud. She slipped, and is now having a heart attack!"
"F*****g floors! Big Boud!"

He quickly pushed his way through the crowd, saying he could save her from death, him being a magician. SOme people laughed, yet some recognized him. All, however, let him through, as although some doubted him, they still hoped he could do something. He, upon reaching the circle's center, then looked into his bag of potions, and found a powerful cure potion. He then told the doctors who he was, and what he was gonna do, and after a quick show of his power, they quickly let him through. He then poured on her skin the potion, and then she glowed.

The glow, however, quickly disappeared. The potion was not strong enough to save her. As powerful as it was, it wasn't that powerful. So he tried resurrection.

He quickly drew a magical circle around her, then chanted the spell for resurrection, but the spell didn't work. He felt a pain grip his hand. His hand started shaking. Then he ran out of the circle. The pain disappeared. It only meant one thing: The spell wouldn't ALLOW him to resurrect DeTroy. He was overcome with grief for a girl he didn't even know. Simply because he couldn't save her. He dropped down, crying. And then the circle started crying.

Boudicca DeTroy, founder of SKEA, was dead. Darkness filled the great hall. Darkness filled SKEA. Darkness filled Cosmopolitan City. Darkness filled the world.

Hannibal then cast a spell to affect the whole of Cosmopolitan City. Everyone in the city would suddenly start crying. Crying for Boudicca DeTroy.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Chapter Two: The Beginning of Great Rivalries~
The Hero Advisor

Charles Augustus was banging his head on his desk repetitively. When he had finally stopped to look up at the time, he wiped a tear from his eye. "The poor girl.." he said thinking of Boudicca DeTroy. He breathed in deeply then moved his computer wheely chair to the left a little to start dialling. He balanced the phone on his shoulder as he leaned back, his hands tucked beneath his head.
Ring! Ring!
When The Cannibal Lawyer finally answered, Charles cleared his throat. "It is me.. the Plot Master!" he covered the phone to let out a little laugh then went back to talking. This was always how the hero advisor contacted the Cannibal lawyer and it always seemed to be effective. "It is time for you to show heroic qualities!" he continued with a dramatic voice. "Remember the name..Alucard...Alucard...Alucard... the villain you must fight..protect the city..the city.." he said, his voice getting smaller on purpose then hang up, breathing out.
"Phew hope thats taken care of" he said, spinning around in his chair before attending to hero records.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Ludovico Technique.... who used its modded version on Hannibal?

Alucard...Alucard...Alucard...

D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!

Hannibal mourns for the death of someone he doesn't know. He suddenly hears one of the mourners singing. He regains the voices, and for a moment loses his sanity. Most people think its just grief. But it isn't. It's the "mantra".

Hannibal returns to sanity. "Alucard..... Strange. I have the sudden urge to kill him. Better learn more about him back at my lair".

Somewhere over the rainbow
Way up high,
There's a land that I heard of
Once in a lullaby.
Somewhere over the rainbow
Skies are blue,
And the dreams that you dare to dream
Really do come true.


Plop! He disappears to his lair.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Isley
((Sorry I haven't been on! :( been busy the past few days))

Belle grinned with excitement "Sounds like a plan to me, hold on one moment though, I would like to hang up my clothes before they get wrinkled... I hate ironing." The red head picked up 3 of the bags and brought them into the adjoining room. She placed them down and unzipped them all. There was a slight breeze and within seconds everything was hung up neatly. Walking back out of the closet, she made her way to the door of her new room "Alright, I'm ready whenever you are."

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nanase
(Sorry for the briefness of reality 1, As it's been awhile since you posted most my train of thought has died, sorry)

Reality 1

Tenalia listened intently, nodding when she thought it was applicable. What Paradox said was true, and encouraging to her. She was warmed slightly that the person who would become her employer and friend was a good man. He was still confusing but she could see that he was a good man. Tenalia stood up. "Thank you for your words, I will join you as your sidekick" she said quietly.

Reality 2
Tenalia was confused by Emilio's or Paradox's powers. It was easy to get the jist of it but they seemed to break the natural laws of this world. Then again, so did she, so a reality manipulator was not such an unbelievable thing as one would imagine for Tenalia. "Emilio, If I can call you this in the confines of this room." she started."I believe your words and trust them to be true. The way I figure it, if the laws of this world can be broken for me, why can they not be broken for you."

"I thank you for your words of trust" Paradox told her as he stood up from his chair. "but trust is fundamental for us to use our powers with efficiency, so I must ask you to perform a test to prove this trust."

Tenalia nodded in acceptance of a test, it was only natural he test her in some way after all. Turning so his back was to her, Emilio spoke again "My test is quite simple: Kill me or, alternatively, kill yourself. Take your time, but make the right choice".

Tenalia was stunned, what he asked of her was almost unheard of and a part of her still didn't completely believe that he could make separate realities, or un-realities. "You understand that It is impossible for me to kill myself in this room, Electricity does not affect me and there is nothing in here that I can use as a weapon. I believe you, but is this necessary?" Emilio said nothing, which confirmed her thoughts. She was scared in a way, sure she had killed before, but only out of self defense. To kill in cold blood....

She approached Emilio slowly but went around him and stood in front of him. "I believe you" she said as she pressed a single finger right where Paradox's heart would be located. A minor electrical shock was transferred to Emilio's heart which would simply stop beating. The shock would be painless and death instant. The last sight Emilio would see in this unreality if that is what it was would be a small tear falling from the small girl's cheek.

Reality 4
Tenalia continued to stare at Paradox, he was way to energetic but he clearly had noticed the slight power flickering of the lights in the room. He had no idea that all of his 'targets' had already been hit from pretty much as soon as she entered the room. Each and every object in some form or fashion carried a small electrical charge, of course training dummies would do nothing, but the metal objects carried a slight shock to them. Still just to make him happy she did as he told her.

The cloth and filled training dummies took on a slight glow before bursting into flames and disintegration into blackened remains, as well as any other cloth like 'target'. Tenalia had a sly smile plastered across her lips "Paradox, your Targets have been hit since I walked into this room, I assure you, the metal objects carry a charge as well. Even the air around you is currently electrically charged."

As if to prove the point she caused a small static shock to happen, it would not be painful but might make him jump some.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suddenly, the opening theme to Naruto Shippuden filled the room and realized her phone was ringing. With a slight groan, she reached into her back pocket and pulled it out, her body screaming from being in the same position on the floor as her little animals roamed around her. "Ellooo~?" She said then broke into a yawn before hearing her sisters voice, she knew something was wrong by how shaky she sound. "Hello...Victoria?" She heard her sister ask. "How are you..? Have you met your hero or villain yet?" Victoria let out a tiny grunt, "I'm dying of boredom! And nope, I'm still stuck in my room. I manage to occupy myself for 5 minutes. But how are you sis? You ok? You sound a little shaken" She said softly, worry lines creasing her forehead.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Soon the Wrench hero had lied broken and bruised, though not dead he seemed to be unconcious, moaning and groaning the entire time. A Brute grabbed his leg and dragged him forward placing the Wrench Hero on a clearspot away from the other Creatures. The healing female had finally succeded in removing the spine that was stuck on her shoulder, she raised it triumphantly just as another spine slit her hand, another getting her knee, and the last one piercing her head making it look like a gag April fools arrow. She soon fell on the ground with a grunt and a thud before lying there stiff and still.

Virus's helmet had peeled back after the fight and he walked over to where Nicole's hat lied, looking down at the hole in it he smiled and handed it back to Nicole saying "Well, it's not daily but expect the swat or some Joe Shmoe who takes down one thug and thinks he can end me to come up frequently. As for your hat, no one will really see it, or care really considering who your dealing with." he gestures his arm towards a group of Brutes who had gotten into a fight over the scraps of what remained of the captain "We'll go and get a tailor to fix it, it's a rather nice hat, looks good on you.". 

Virus's minions soon dragged all of the corpses into one big pile. Walking over to it Virus looked down at them before having several tendrils burst from his back and stab into each of the corpses backs. Lifting them up into the air bulges could be seen going through the tendrils from Virus to the corpses. Like a tube feeding food to a body the corpses recieved the bulging masses and soon they were infected from the inside out. There limbs became distorted, bent, twisted, broken, or misbapen in one way or another. There fingers turned to talons, mouths were blank whenever opened it would just be a cavity with black goopy strings connected the bottom to the top like a large mass of chewed gum in a mouth, eyes lost there ireses and were replaced with shining yellow eyes, and finally there backs became slightly hunched over. There bodys had taken the same black and red color design as Virus with a few having tendrils squiggling on there backs. "Behold! This is what happens when I rush the infection process on a human or use it on a corpse. I call them Zombies due to there zombie like nature and shuffling walk abilitys. Don't worry my propsal for you will not involve turning into these guys, your process would be more carefully done. Now come on let's actually go inside before the news team get here." Virus says to Nicole as his left over minions begin to go on patrol while Fluffy Wuffums follows Nicole and the Zombies shuffle ahead of them and enter the base. 

Approaching the base a massive sideways Maw makes up the gate. It's lips move to the side to allow them inside. The base is made up of many canals of flesh. They contract in and out very softly, with smaller Maws without teeth making up doors into the rooms. "Here is the spawning room, from here the mass of the creatures are made. There are small indents in the floor monitored by the base that is filled with the chaotic genepool ooze. We're just intime for the first wave." he says as they enter through a maw with a sign above it saying "Spawning Pit". Rising from the indentures is a swarm of different parasitic monsters, some  are brutes or vulkux or even small Leviathans. With others being completely new creatures never before seen by Nicole. "You'll have time to study them later but now we have more to see Tally Ho!" Virus said as he grabbed Nicoles hand and began to run forward, a form of child like happiness and wonder due to the fact that he just realized he had a human friend now instead of souless and or mindless monsters.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide bit her lip as she stared up at the ceiling, lying on top her bed. She looked at the clock in her room. "I wonder whats going on..so much time has passed and your employer hasn't showed up..." she mumbled softly into the phone concerned.
When her sister asked if she was okay. Adelaide wasn't sure anymore. "I'm sort of okay.." she replied then sat up suddenly excited to tell her about the manor. "You would love it here sis!" she exclaimed. "Theres a magnificent garden with cute birds and other animal life and the manor is decorated with artworks.. Beautiful blends of colours..and it is quite big i am worried on getting lost.. And there are a lot of clocks here but that is okay.." She bit her lip remembering Aeon. What she had said to him before running out of the room echoed in her mind.
At first I admired your sense of logic.. But apparently thats all that drives you
Adelaide sighed falling back on her bed. "I work for a hero.. But he is like a puzzle book.." She slammed a pillow into her face with a free hand, her other hand still grasping the phone. "And I sort of told him off...cause I was offended"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole couldn't help but grimace at the sound as she watched the spines skewer the young Hero. She wasn't exactly the squeemish type, what with her line of work but she still had a mixed bag feeling on watching a perfectly good brain shish-ka-bobbed. There was no way to salvage that portion now. Looking over at Virus's handy-work on the Wrench Hero she was happy that the battle seemed to be over.

"That's good," She said at his mention of there not being battles to be fought everyday, "I don't think i'd be able to get much work done otherwise." Pocketing her Hat as Virus handed it to her Nicole looked down slightly embarrassed at the compliment, "Um, okay, thanks," She said making sure that it wasn't going to fall out of her pocket. She wasn't sure how to react to things like that, she was used to people complimenting her on her research or Science experiments but not usually on how she looked. She naturally didn't expect them either.

"Wow," was all Nicole could say as she pushed up her glasses and watched the infection process. She couldn't help but feel uneasy as she watched the skin begin to twist, droop and distort. Was this what would happen to her if she chose to become infected? She hoped not. Nicole let out a small sigh of relief as he said that she wouldn't become a Zombie like the two Heroes, she couldn't help but wonder how she'd be altered though.

Nicole wasn't necessarily opposed to the idea of becoming infected with the virus. If it meant she could hold her own against Heroes and other forces she felt it was just about needed. Would she still be who she was though when the process was finished? She was pulled from her thoughts as they reached the spawning room. Taking off her glasses, her eyes going wide, Nicole wanted to grab all of her equipment from the boxes she had brought with her and begin analyzation as soon as possible. She knew now wasn't the time though.

Studying the creatures as they emerged from the floor carefully Nicole barely noticed as Virus took her hand and started to run forwards. Stumbling a bit as she tried to catch up she laughed at his childishness, "Hey! Wait up!" She said as she followed behind him. Thinking for a moment Nicole decided that she had made up her mind on his proposition. She had weighed out the pros and cons of it all and had decided she might as well tell him now, "Um," She said pausing for a moment, "I've made up my mind on your proposition. I'm willing to go through with it."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Virus's feet came to a skidding halt as he slowly turned his head towards Nicole. He paused for a moment before saying "Well in that case, that gives me the perfect opportunity to introduce you to the Throne Room. I you have any questions about the infestation process simply ask me as we get to our way.". Walking down the halls he couldn't help but start to skip while humming the song he sang while on the tow truck.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
"Um, alright," Nicole said as she followed behind Virus. She couldn't help but be slightly nervous at the fact she had voiced her decision. Studying the structure of the walls as she thought, she tried to pull her questions together so she could figure everything out. "Umm.." She said biting her lip trying to find the right way to voice her questions, "I have two questions. One, will I still be me? I mean, will I be able to retain my thoughts like normal and not just be a complete mindless vegetable," As she said that thoughts of every Zombie movie she had ever seen came to mind. She cringed at that thought. "Second of all... How exactly does the process work? And how much pain is involved exactly?" She said happy that she had been able to properly voice her concerns.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Continuing to skip down the hall Virus passed by a room entitled "War Room" and another that had the words "Nicole's Place, Stay Out Brutes." come forth from the wall as a brand new cavity and maw were made. Virus stopped humming in order to properly reply to Nicole "I'm glad you asked those questions. One, Yes you will still retain your personality and your individuality. Unlike the Zombies who are drones that can be bent to my will and or the Parasite in general will. You however will instead have an advisor much like myself in the back of your head. You know in old cartoons where they have a devil and an angel on your shoulder? Well think of it as if a new person, the parasite, hopped on over and will give you abuse on what to do like it does to me. It'll probably comment on everything but you get used to it, and its primary goal is to always further the cause of the parasite so keep that in mind. As for 2 the process works like this, you sit on my throne and it envelops you in a womb. Tendrils from the walls will the. Hoist you up as Swarm Kings began to mold and infect you as I supervise it all. The entire process varies from person to person, the amount of time and effort put into it, and how you or I personally want you to come put. I have done this process before to create temporary mistresess meaning we can change your body if you find anything you want to change from your hair down to your more, bustful lady bits. The appearance of the Parasite on your body will also be up to you or you can just leave it to me with a prerequiste idea to center around, although much like my suit you can always retract the parasite so that it doesn't look so obvious. There is little to no pain in the process although going in and out of the womb can be rather strenuous as it squeezes you to get out. Does that answer all your questions?". Finally Vorus made it to the Throne Room with nothing but the Maw standing between Nicole and her possible new future.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole couldn't help but wonder what her room was like and if everything had made it safely to it as she saw the room entitled 'Nicoles Place,' on it. She hoped that it had, it was hard to replace most equipment. She let out a sigh of relief as she heard that'd she'd retain who she was. An advisor in the back of her head though? "I guess I can live with that..." She said thinking, if it was the parasite itself she didn't have any problems with it. In fact she might be able to get better research done if she was actually able to communicate with it.

Nicole had a puzzled look on her face as Virus explained the process to her. She was able to change who she was? She thought for a moment. "I think i'm fairly happy with my appearance." She said shifting her glasses. She had never really gave much thought to what she didn't like about her appearance so she never really had made a list of what she wanted to change about herself. If anything she had always more of worried she thought than how she looked. "Wait... I wouldn't mind my hair being a bit longer though." After a lab accident a few months ago Nicole had to cut her hair from bits of it being burned off. She missed being able to tie it up in a ponytail. "I'm fine with the parasite being anywhere as long as it isn't right in the middle of my forehead," She said with small laugh. Contemplating the whole process she had made up her mind, "Yep," She said nodding her head as they entered the Throne room, "I'm willing to go through with it."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio returned a few minutes later, answering to the question about matches. "I have a few in storage, super strength, flight, not much other than that. would a blow-tourch be better than matches?" he asked as a panel slid from the wall. Reaching in, he produced a blow-tourch and three canisters of fuel. "and the costume doesn't really matter to me." He yawned, turning towards Cinder. His legs and torso where covered in a black material that had red veins running through it. A black cape hung down on his right side, covering his arm. on his left hand was a glove with an eye mark. boots adorned his legs. over his eyes sat some sun-glasses. "ready when you are."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Now to see who this Alucard fella is..." He takes aout a crystal ball, places it onto his table, and starts scrying Alucard.

Of course, he couldn't scry on him all day. So he took out his magic Tivo and started recording. Meanwhile, he decided to cast some spells, here and there.

As he was reading his grimoire, he found an interesting spell. He decided to try it. It's effect was to give the affected a drink that he or she really wanted. He cast the spell to anyone, then he detected the person it hit. The spell had hit Sir Pent.

Afterwards, he returned to his crystal ball. He suddenly realized that the Tivo hadn't been recording. He discovered that he forgot to plug it in. Upon plugging it in, he started recording the life of Alucard. And while the recording was happening, he decided to sleep.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Xavier waited patiently for the few seconds it took Ruby to put her stuff away.
"Alright, I'm ready whenever you are."
“Excellent. Then let us go to the courtyard.” He led the way down the stairs, not that it would be possible to get lost on the landing. Esquire handed Xavier a wooden sword with the blade padded and the tip blunted.
“Don’t want any accidents now do we.” He remarked casually. He gave it a few experimental swings.
“Slightly off-balance, but it will suffice.” He stood over on the grass, taking his helmet from Esquire and placing it back on his head. He brought his shield in front of him.
“Right, now I want you to hit my shield with everything you’ve got until I either fall over or you have nothing left, ok? And don’t hold back, a real enemy would not lay out such convenient rules.”

The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reality 1

Tenalia stood up. "Thank you for your words, I will join you as your sidekick" she said quietly. Paradox smiled "Great, now we only need an arch-nemesis. I hope that Charles Augustus has already found a good one to us." Paradox said kindly as he stood up and waited for Tenalia to open the eletrically charged door.

Reality 2

Showing any emotion now would only make things more difficult, so Paradox kept his neutral expression. " I believe you, but is this necessary?" Tenalia asked. Paradox said nothing... it was necessary. Tenalia than approached Emílio slowly but went around him and stood in front of him. " I believe you" she said pressing a finger at his hearth. When he felt her warm touch against his chest, his impartiality was broken, and he looked away for a second, with sadness.

Then, he looked back to her and felt the minor eletrical shock that was transfered to his hearth. The shock was painless, what really destroyed Paradox's hearth was not the eletricity, it was the small tear that he saw falling from the small girl's cheek...

Reality 4

Suddenly, every cloth like 'target' bursted into flames. This impressed Paradox, she destroyed everything without even aiming them. Tenalia had a sly smile plastered across her lips "Paradox, your Targets have been hit since I walked into this room, I assure you, the metal objects carry a charge as well. Even the air around you is..." Paradox was listening with curiosity, but suddenly his expression changed, and an unexpected sadness took place in his hearth. Somewhere outside this reality, a tear fell from a small's girl's cheek...

Paradox was so absorbed in his own thoughts that he didnt listed to the rest of the girl's words. He only woke up when he felt a small static shock. "Tenalia" he said with a puzzled look and than, with his eyes back to the girl, he said with a smile "You are incredible." After saying that, Paradox left the room. He is quite a strange man, isnt him? After leaving the training room, Paradox went to the reception room. "Hello Roselle" he waved to the recepcionist and than vanished

(This reality is now closed due to a Reality Swap Power usage)

Reality 2, Part II

Paradox's death body vanished from the room 4(where Tenalia probably already left by now) and a new Paradox materialized just in front of Roselle, at the reception room "Hello Roselle, did you saw Tenalia around?"

Paradox is quite renowned for his 'immortality'. His unique ability to reincarnate can be only compared to the one of a boy known as Kenny.

The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Yea, maybe he read my resume and got scared?" She joked, hoping to get a tiny chuckle from her sis before pouting herself. "Are you serious? Lucky! You have REAL animals there while I had to make my own" She said, watching her mini animals 'explore' the room and glanced at the 'carcass' that used to be a lamp, a stapler and a pen. "I work for a hero.. But he is like a puzzle book.. And I sort of told him off...cause I was offended" At that, Victoria's eyebrow rose as she sat up. "He offended you? Do I have to come up there? What did he say!?" She said, going into full protective sister mode. "He may be a hero but If he messes with you I'll be there in minutes!"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam watched as West showed her fighting ability. Well, he could tell she was skilled, if nothing else. Though he wanted to be sure she could handle herself in a fight, against multiple opponents, where he would most likely be sleeping and otherwise useless. He didn't want to find that out later, not at all.

When she spoke he didn't say anything for a moment before he stepped forward and said, "I'm not sure what else I want to see either...That was good, I think, but..." He trailed off and sighed, he didn't know what to say. Then he thought about his powers, he knew that she may be curious about them, and showing her how they worked, while not normally the sort of thing he did, would help. Sure, it was a little risky, but so long as he snapped the dream before either of them woke up, they would be fine.

He nodded to himself as he asked her, "Okay, how would you like the chance to see my dreamworld personally? It will be to see your fighting a little better, but you'll get to see it." He crossed his arms, "It will likely be one of the only times you get to be in my dreamworld. Oh, but don't worry about dying, I'll keep you as safe as I can." He waited a beat and asked, "What do you say?" He didn't want to do anything unless she was okay with it at this point, he didn't want to lose his new sidekick. Something like this had the real potential to freak her out and send her subconscious reeling, and that was the last thing he wanted. So he would wait for her answer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
She fidgeted on the spot in the silence that ensued her statement. Nightmare then spoke and Natalia jerked her eyes to his face. She bit down on her lip when he trailed of with a "But..." What else could she show him? Her skills could only be proven a fight itself. Demonstration did no good. As her thoughts whirled about in her mind, she almost did not catch what he had said. Almost.

"A chance to see your dreamworld?" Natalia repeated after him. Was he kidding? She tampered down her excitement. Of course she'd love to! From the moment he had told her of his powers, she had kept imagining the extent of his abilities. To be able to experience them first hand would be an amazing experience. Even when he said that she shouldn't be worried about dying and that he'd keep her safe, Natalia was still keen on doing it. But the seed of worry that implanted in her head refused to budge. Her eyes flicked to the eye patch that covered one of his eyes but she quickly tossed the doubt away before nodding her head.

"I would...I would love to see your dreamworld." She clasped her hands behind her back and awaited his instructions. She was curious as to how one when about this.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide laughed lightly at her sister's joke. You are in fact the most dangerous villain sidekick imaginable..
As those words came to mind, she threw a pillow at the door then rubbed her right eye. She heard something across the phone line. A moved chair? she guessed then decided she was correct when her sister 's tone of voice changed. "He offended you? Do I have to come up there? What did he say?" she asked very quickly.
Adelaide chuckled nervously at her sister's reaction pretty sure the chair moving was her who had stood up concerned. "He said..." she fidgetted with her blanket. "That the only reason he won't get rid of me as a sidekick.." she wiped her eyes with her free hand gently as they started to get watery. "Is cause I'd be a threat as a villain's." her voice had become fragile. She then added.
"I know I've only been here for a day but I didn't think the partnership was expected to be shallow.. And business oriented only?" she explained her reason. She hoped her sister would clear her mind if she interpreted wrong.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Jack eventually picked himself up from the floor, as he stopped laughing checking up on Gloria. "Alright, alright I'm sorry." Still chuckling as he said those words, Gloria still looking angry at him as she worked on the bullet in her arm. "No really, I mean it." Jack then stood behind her to slowly take off the heavy Kevlar jacket that she still had on, making sure he didn't touch her bad arm, and dropped it down on the other chair. "Right... well I might as well change then." Taking off his jacket, then the kevlar body armor, then the dragonskin body armour, helmet, sunglasses, all on the other chair until Jack was wearing just a plain red shirt.

Jack felt really vulnerable just wearing his shirt and made sure to distance himself from Gloria, In case she decided to make her good hand a claw to rip in shreds. "Right.. Uhmm after we eat, I'll give you a tour of the house." Jack did feel nervous though, he never had a guest that wasn't mechanical and he felt sure that Gloria wasn't mechanical, although maybe she was, he might only tell on closer examination... Bad thoughts, go away, shoo! Jack walked to the kitchen, or what he commonly knew it as the "Pizza palace." Jack normally ate outside, as that difficult as that sounds with all the equipment he carries, he couldn't cook anything but pizza. When the pay for the special forces were cut in half, he had to get a second job as a pizza chef, now that's the ONLY thing he can make better then anyone else. Anything else just burns in the cooking process.

Jack took a pizza out of the oven that he had set inside before he went over to SKEA. Inspecting it, the crust was a little bit on the crunchy side on the pepperoni pizza but still appetizing. Jack slid the medium size "fresh from the oven" pizza onto a plate then cutting it in 6 pieces as it steamed. Jack grabbed the plate and walked back over to the table taking a seat. "Food is served!" he let out with a smile as he grabbed the first slice and started biting into it and swallowing it. He looked over at the spider on Gloria's shoulder and remembered something about Gloria wating to give it a name. "I don't mind if you give her a name. Matter of fact now that you're part of the family you'll need a sidekick name and a costume and if you're still angry at Alfred you can use him for practise later." Jack said letting out a smile, wondering if she fights Alfred who'd win. Last time he barely won against Alfred during training. "Although..." Jack looked at Gloria from head to chest to head from her sitting on the chair. "I can see where he gots off at." Wickedly grinning before taking another bite out of the pizza, itching to see Gloria's reaction.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled, "Good. Now I need to tell you a few things, first: try not to wake up. If you start to wake up, you'll be able to feel it and please let my know so I can quickly snap the dream, okay? Second: don't be surprised if you feel a little dizzy or disoriented at first, just tell me and I'll give you a second to get used to being in my dreamworld. It may not bother you, but then again it may...You never really know, it depends on how often you dream lucidly." He caught himself before he started rambling too badly and shook his head being continuing, "This is the last, and no doubt most important, point I have for you. No matter what happens, try not to panic, okay? The more your body is trying to defend itself on a subconscious level, the less in control I am. Two things make me lose control of my dreamworld, you getting all panicky, and one of us waking up before I snap the dream. It shouldn't be much of a problem, but just remember that I wont let anything hurt you too badly, okay?"

Then he started walking towards the door before he turned around and said, "I think it'll be easier to do this in the living room, more comfortable, less chance of one of us falling or anything. Plus, it smells better in there." Then he turned and walked to the living room, expecting West to follow. He walked slowly, trying to make sure she was as calm as she could be. Once they got into the living room he said, "Take a seat on the couch, get comfortable, try to sit so you wont get a crick in you neck or anything."

He waited a moment for her to do so before he sat down next to her and said, "Do you mind if I touch you? Your face preferably, but anywhere else on your head works too, it's just slower."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Her brows furrowed at the sound of her sister voice becoming small, fragile even and almost grunted. "I know I've only been here for a day but I didn't think the partnership was expected to be shallow.. And business oriented only?" She heard her sister say as she relaxed her body, her back bending into a comfortable slouch as she thought. "Well, that was very rude to say to his partner. I guess it just depends on the type of person on what type of partnership you have, sounds like your guy is just strict business level. But who knows, after awhile, he might warm up and you two might even become friends. Or even loves, I've heard it happen before so it's not impossible" She said thoughtfully, still thinking the whole thing over before giving a shrug her sister couldn't see. "But like I said, it depends on the person. If he's being all meanie now then he might warm up once he sees how awesome you are. But like I said, I'll be up there if you want?" She said, concern slipping back in her voice as she hoped her opinion helped out.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Well, that was very rude to say to his partner. I guess it just depends on the type of person on what type of partnership you have, sounds like your guy is just strict business level." her sister said on the phone. Adelaide felt her cheeks turn pink. 'Your' guy...my guy? She was about to correct her sister's 'your guy' but was cut off by her next sentences. "But who knows, after awhile, he might warm up and you two might even become friends." Adelaide smiled. "That's a relief"
"Or even loves, I've heard it happen before so it's not impossible" Victoria added. Adelaide's cheeks were now a tomato red. She felt her cheeks burning and shook her head, with every shake her cheeks only got redder at the thought. Then she remembered her sister wasn't in the room to notice. "That wouldn't happen sis" she responded with a nervous chuckle. "Not even a possibility" she continued laughing nervously.
"But like I said, it depends on the person. If he's being all meanie now then he might warm up once he sees how awesome you are" Adelaide bit her lip staring outside her window. What if i'm not...awesome? She then recalled Aeon's touch under her chin. "And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you..."
Adelaide froze completely with embarrassment. I got to stop thinking! she thought, gently tapping a pillow against her forehead wishing the thoughts away.
"But like I said, I'll be up there if you want?" She paused. "I'd love for you to come sis but to make Aeon arrange for another guest..I think he would get the impression I don't trust him enough.." she concluded with a sigh. "I really hope your employer shows up soon too.. " she added then smiled. "Thanks sis for the talk, I feel much better" she then remembered the topic that had made her blush. "Ah- but please don't get the wrong idea, we're nothing like that.. like I said business oriented.. we're not close enough for anything like that.. not saying we will be cause we won't be and--" she rambled on as she blushed again.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Gloria neatly wrapped the ripped material of her sleeve around her injury. As Militus apologised, she growled in response. He was still laughing afterall. As Jack removed her jacket, she inched away little by little uncomfortable. The spider jumping around on her shoulder. She heard the kevlar jacket she was wearing drop on a chair.
When he mentioned changing, she backed away as if he were suffering from a contagious illness. "Right here?" she asked somewhat shocked.
She watched him remove his helmet, other armour and sunglasses till he appeared like a normal human. His blue ocean eyes caught her attention. She blinked then smiled. Some hero you are.. she thought but in a positive sense.
She noticed him shuffle away from her and let out a small chuckle. Scared are you?
"I don't bite.. Much" she joked with a wink before smiling at the spider on her shoulder. As her power involves animals, it was only natural that she would have devoted fascination in them.
Militus suggested eating then a tour of her new home. "Sure thing boss" she replied, a hint of enthusiasm in her voice. She felt more cosy around the hero when he didn't dress like one.
She followed him to the assumed kitchen and peeked at what he was removing from the oven.Pizza?
She jumped for her seat at the table just as he walked over. "Food is served!" he announced with a smile.
Gloria watched him take the first slice and gobble it down. She blinked at him, reaching for her own slice. "If I didn't know any better i'd say you haven't eaten a thing in your life.." She took her first bite. "The way you gobbled that down..." she swallowed. "Hmm" she looked at the slice. "Pretty good." she commented on the taste.
"I don't mind if you give her a name. Matter of fact now that you're part of the family you'll need a sidekick name and a costume and if you're still angry at Alfred you can use him for practise later." Militus said smiling at her. She smirked back, the pizza at her lips. "If you insist.. I look forward to it" she said maliciously imagining Alfred dealt with violently and apologising for what he said desperately. It was a tad bit exaggerated in her mind and she knew reality wouldn't be the
same. It doesn't hurt to dream.. she took another bite.
"Although.." she looked up at Militus with a raised eyebrow before taking amother bite, waiting for him to continue. "I can see where he got off at" he grinned wickedly then continued eating.
Gloria narrowed her eyes certain Militus was trying to provoke her. She calmly leaned back on her chair so two chair legs were off the ground. Her injured arm laying on top the chair, her other arm holding a slice of pizza.
"If we are family.." she said, quoting the used term. She took several more bites so the slice was fully consumed. "You're the annoying older brother who pays to keep me as a sister" she said in a serious tone before picking at her placed bandage. "And you know.. As 'family' i don't appreciate having my brother look me up and down like you just did." she added before holding back a laugh. "Because that would be 'incest' bro. You should ask your perverted twin Alfred for better hints on getting girls" She looked back up at Militus before stretching her not injured arm over the table for another slice with a small smirk wondering what he had to say about that.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
"Aye aye Captain,"Natalia replied to Nightmare's first question. She listened to the rest of his points and nodded her head appropriately. After he finished his little speech, Natalia raised up her right hand and checked off all his points on her fingers. "Try not to wake up...check. I might feel dizzy and disorientated at first...check. And finally, don't panic...check." Whatever he had said made sense. She supposed if she did panic and try to refute whatever dream he was imposing onto her, she would cause imbalance and create a little chaos in his world.

When Nightmare mentioned once more that he wouldn't let anything hurt her too badly, Natalia smiled and said, "I trust you." But in her head, she realised that she had better watch her back. Lord knew what dangers his world held and she had better be more observant and cautious.

Grabbing her jacket, she slung it over her shoulder and followed him. "Sure," she said at the idea of carrying it out in the living room. She had no clue how one when about this so she'd take whatever instructions he gave her. As they entered the living room, Natalia listened to Nightmare and took a seat on the couch. Tossing her jacket onto the arm of the sofa, she looked up at Nightmare for the next set of instructions.

As he sat next to her, Natalia turned her body to face him and sat cross legged with her arms on her legs. Her gray eyes studied his face for abit before she gave her consent, "I don't mind." She tilted her face up and waited for him to begin. She tried her best to not feel nervous or worried but this was not something she was used to and she clamped her hands together as she awaited what was to come next.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam nodded and gently pressed his fingers on West's face before covering it with his hand and closing her eyes. Within seconds she would feel unnaturally tired and fall asleep, he would do the same. There was the importance of not standing, it normally ended up jarring one from their dreams before they even start.

For a moment, all West would be able to see would be black nothingness. Whether or not she would comprehend it all depended on her. She saw this nothingness whilst Adam was quickly setting up his dreamworld, it could be absolutely anywhere he wanted it to be. Though they wouldn't be getting any rest through this, it was a dream, anything could, and most likely would, happen.

After a moment or two, the nothingness would slowly fade and West would find herself situated in a large field. Things would likely seem more real than reality, brighter, more vivid, and, though she had likely seen fields that looked exactly like this one at least a hundred times, everything often felt completely new, like the person had never experienced life before. Yet, at the same time, it felt like you had always been there. That is what often fooled Adam's victims into thinking they where in real life, to keep them from trying to wake themselves, to fool them into thinking they're safe.

Adam would only appear after everything came to be. He just strolled in casually, hands in his pockets and all that, and asked, "How're you feeling?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
She let his fingers slid her eyes close and she calmed herself down. For a moment, nothing happened. She could hear the ticking of a clock somewhere nearby and the slow breathing of hers. She told herself to relax abit more and that was when she felt something happening. Her body felt heavy and her hands limp. She became tired and soon she fell asleep. In her mind, she opened her eyes and when she looked about, there was nothing, nothing but darkness. She turned around and tried to see if Nightmare was there but he wasn't. Telling herself not to panic was not easy but Natalia was not a female prone to panic. Instead, she calmed herself down and and waited patiently. She felt a little giddy but Natalia recalled what Nightmare had told her and reminded herself that was just a side effect.

Just as she was getting adjusted to the dark, Natalia found the environment around slowly taking shape. The darkness slowly but surely disintegrated into a green background. She looked down at her feet and was surprised to find grass. As everything took shape, Natalia was well aware of the fact that everything seemed bright and extremely vivid. She knelt down, unable to resist, and touched the grass with her bare hands. It felt so real and if she did not continuously tell herself that it was all a dream, she might actually believe she was standing in a field.

Amazed, she smiled to herself and gone was the worry and panic. In its place was curiousity that compelled her to want to find out more. She whipped around slightly startled at hearing Nightmare's voice. She considered his question before answering him slowly, "I still feel slightly fuzzy up here," she pointed to her head, "but other than that, pretty good."

Waving her hand at their surroundings, Natalia addressed Nightmare, "This is amazing. It seems so real that I have to keep reminding myself it's not."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He nodded, that made sense. He couldn't help but chuckled at her statement, "Don't I know it. Trust me, you don't really get used to it." Truth is, when he first developed his powers, he thought his dreamworld was real, and reality was the dream. He still wonders if that isn't the truth, it could be, he didn't know anymore, really. Here, every little detail was there, and it was more real that reality, that had always amazed him. Sure, things still caught him off guard on occasion, but that was the beauty of dreams, really. You never know what's coming next. Unless you're controlling them, which he was at the time. He crossed his arms, looked at West and said, "Go ahead, look around if you'd like. We have nothing but time here."

Then, for a moment, he was distracted by a bug flying in front of his face, he frowned, some aspects of his dreamworld where too real. Why do I keep forgetting to leave out the bugs? He wondered to himself before casually swatting it away and adding, "You'll keep feeling a little fuzzy until you get more accustomed to all this." He gestured around himself, "So you may as well look around for a minute or two." West was taking it well, some of the people he brought into his dreamworld got dizzy and sick from it. It was strange, how some people reacted to it, really.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She had smiled when her sister gave her thanks on her advice, she could tell by her voice that her advice must've helped her. It wasn't until her sister started rambling that a evil grin stretched across her face. "My My~ Sounds like someone is a little flustered? Care to elaborate why?" She asked in a mischievous tone, she could even imagine that her sisters face must be cherry red. "Someone's gotta crush on their superboyyyy~" She teased out loud, not caring if people outside could hear her, she loved teasing her sister about stuff like this. "You sneaky girl! Trying to get love advice from me aren't cha?" She continued before bursting into giggles just as her 'bunny' had managed to hop it's way towards her and onto her lap.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Entering the throne room Virus looked to his left and his right. His personal guard (Duplicates of him equiped with Cyber like Katanas and Uzis with Huge badass V red sunglasses) were lined up against the hall ready to fight. 4 Swarm Kings where in the center and turned there heads toward him, there usual bored expression across there face. Past them was his throne, a metal chair with neon lights flowing through it and two tentacles on its back that wriggle in the air. Clinging onto the Throne while standing upright are two infected women (See Mistress section in NPC Minions). They're both caucassian while the one on the left has dyed long red hair (Real red not Orange.), a thin busty body, an eyepatch on the left eye, and has green eyes. While the one on the right has blonde short hair (Up to shoulders) hair, a more muscular body, and blue eyes (Alex and Veronica respectively). "Back so soon master? What is it that you want?" Veronica asks Virus in a thick russian accent as Alex walks forward to Nicole and places her hand on her chin, lifting it and inspecting her. "Is this a new mistress? She's..... Different to say the least." Alex says before Virus's visor reappears on his face and he grabs Alex's arm and takes it away from Nicoles chin while staring at Alex. Alex stares back at the blank dark grey visor for a few seconds before backing off and stepping to the side. 

"Let us begin the process, since you don't want a specific suitting on you I'll just give you the standard I give to all girls I infect that don't get turned into zombies" Virus says to Nicole as he jerks a thumb towards Alex and then to Veronica "The suit I mean, your body will remain the same, with the addition of slightly longer hair.". Soon the Elite Guards aten hut towards the door simultaneously and march towards it before stopping infront of the door in a line that covers the entire entrance wall. The four Swarm Kings part from the center as Veronica let's go of the throne and walks over to Alex's side, giving a quick glare at Nicole before turning her attention back to focusing on where she's going. Virus begins to walk forward towards the Throne, gesturing for Nicole to come along before saying "This is my throne, despite what some people may think it is not purely aesthetic. It is the strongest form of infecting something in my base and is thus nearly impossible to claim by any enemy, it is also where I can properly infect people without taking there sapience.".

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Sounds wicked," She smirked at him and took out her own lighter, a small Zippo lighter. "And it's better for now that you have more flame to control, it'll be easier on you before I teach you how to control your new powers. Just be careful, it takes precision so try not to do anything that requires great subtlety." She smiled at him and quickly fixed her hair, putting it in a ponytail. "Well, I'm ready; just tell me, how do we get off of this island?" She smirked and cocked her eyebrow, leaning on the wall as she started to play with the lighter, making the flame dance around.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
As Nicole entered the Throne Room she couldn't help but feel slightly intimidated by it's apperance. Looking around at the Guards and Swarm kings she couldn't help but think that it was designed that way though. Probably for the Heroes that managed to get this far, almost like a final boss battle. It was odd to think of things that way but it was her best guess.

Different? What was wrong with her? Nicole glared from behind her glasses at the woman as she lifted her chin and studied her. She was starting to feel a lot more self conscious than she had before. Almost like a micro-organsim under a microscope.

Feeling relieved as Virus made the Woman let go of her Nicole looked at the both of them taking a look at their outfits. She couldn't imagine herself wearing something like it but nodded her head at his words, "Okay," She said watching as the guards headed in front of the door and the Swarm Kings parted. Following behind Virus she returned the glare to Veronica before staring at the throne up and down. By what he had said the concentration level of the parasite must be at some of the largest levels in it. That would mean the genetic material here must be the best. She'd have to remember that for studying it later. "So I should just sit down on it?" She asked looking at him.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Virus's visor peels back to reveal his bewildered face, turning it towards Nicole it was a mixture of bewilderment and quizzical expressions "Oh no my dear, it EATS you. Activate the process!" he says with a nearly insane face and voice, soon the throne room grew teeth on it and it busted forth from the ground. Its neck seemed to be composed of many veins swirling together like a drill with rotations constantly going upward. Its mouth now growing a tongue as two eyes sprouted from where the chairs armrests once were. It grumbled slightly as the 4 Swarm Kings floated forward and hooked chords that sprouted from there back onto the Creatures ling spiraling neck. Soon Virus pointed towards the heavens with his pointer finger, he clenched his hand into a fist, before yelling "Let us BEGIN!" causing the creature to come barreling down at intense speeds, almost as if it was going to ram Nicole. The Creature swallowed Nicole whole, no letting its teeth touching her. Its head now morphing into a pod like shaped, its tongue turned into something similar to a chord that was attached to babies as they left the womb. It latched onto her chest just as the head turned fully round. Soon the orb began to fill with a black liquid that numbed whatever limb it touched before fully drowning Nicole, sending her into a deep sleep. In response to the black liquid Virus began to move his hands around like a conductor, instructing the Swarm Kings to properly instruct the genetic pool just as Alex put her arm around his shoulders and leaned against him from the side.

What Nicole would see:
At first it appears to be a medium lit, moist, tongue flapping around, and hard box with veins running through it. But soon it would begin to morph and bend as the small contained box that barely had any leg room expanded, turned fleshy, round, even moister, surprisingly well ventilated, okay stretching space, and a meaty chord that attempts to attach to her chest. After it attaches hole begin to open up from the bottom and send forth a black liquid gradually before completely drowning her while sending her into a deep sleep.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia stared at him for a moment wondering why he never got used to it. It opened a multitude of questions in her mind and maybe it was because they were in a dreamworld or maybe because she felt more comfortable in his presence but Natalia actually asked him her question, "Why? Do you mix it up yourself? I mean do you yourself mix up reality with all of this," she gestured towards their surrounding.

As she awaited his response, Natalia took a tentatvie step forward and heard the crunch of grass beneath her boots. Even the sounds were real enough. She took a moment to think back to her own dreams and nightmares. Did she remember the sounds? No. She was more of a visual person. She remembered the images of dreams and nightmares more than sounds.

At his next comment, Natalia could not resist another question slipping her mouth, "Meaning if we spend hours here, it's what? Minutes back in reality? Or does no time pass at all?"

As she slowly strolled the field, she came across a patch of white daffodils. Curious, Natalia plucked one of it and touched it's petal. It was smooth and supple. Once again, she had to remind herself all this was not real. Lifting it up to her face, she smelled it and was surprised to find it actually smelt sweet. Turning around to Nightmare, unable to stop herself, she asked her third question, do you do all of this or are some of it pulled out of your victim's," coughing she tried to find a better word, "I mean the...person's," she could slap herself right now for the idiotic choices of word, "the person's memories. Because it seems like a lot to do. The sight, smell, sound, touch..." she trailed off as she wondered if he coud manipulate taste here as well.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"My My~ Sounds like someone is a little flustered? Care to elaborate why?" She asked in a mischievous tone. Adelaide froze.
"Someone's gotta crush on their superboyyyy~" her sister teased out loud. "No no no you understood me wrong" Adelaide said defending herself although her cheeks were still red.
"You sneaky girl! Trying to get love advice from me aren't cha?" She continued before bursting into giggles. "Noooo" Adelaide replied in a small whiny voice. Why does she always have to tease me like thissss. She shifted her head to check that Aeon wasn't around. How embarrassing would it be if he heard this.. She started whispering in the phone. "Sis you're embarrassing me! What if somebody hears you" she said a little worried, particularly if the SKEA ladies heard something then passed the message to the hero. She heard something move outside her door. "Sis I'll call you later okay.."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled and started to answer her questions, "I never get used to it because I always come here when I sleep, but I don't control it unless I consciously chose to. Though...I never seem get any rest sleeping normally, I have to be drugged to actually sleep it seems." Then he smiled and said, "I used to think this was real, and reality was a dream, but that was a few years back." He crossed his arms, "If that answers your question."

He couldn't help but smiled at her next question, "Well, dreams have relative time. I spent years in my dreamworld once and when I woke up, I had only been asleep for about seven hours. So, basically, we have all the time we need." He nodded at his own comment, "I actually have had several trips in here like that, it really helps you become more...Mature." He chuckled to himself at his choice of words, it seemed this dream was very...Dreamy. But in a realistic way. "I would probably still act like a teenager if it weren't for this place."

He strolled forward with West, not willing to not her get far from him, in case anything went wrong. He doubted it would, but you never know. He smiled at her question, "It's...A little complicated. What I do is pick a setting, and my subconscious really does the rest. It pulls from my memories and imagination, and does the same to whoever I bring in here with me, but their part is much, much smaller. Really, what your subconscious does is just makes it more real, unless you start to panic, then your subconscious may or may not fight mine, it changes with the person." He shrugged, "And if one of us starts to wake up too soon, the dream disintegrates, and things tend to attack me while they're disappearing."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nanase
Reality One
Tenalia stood up after Paradox, happy that she had been accepted by him. She was unsure what to think of his next comment, she had no idea who this Charles person was, but it really wasn't that big of a deal to her. Tenalia made sure she opened the door to allow Paradox to leave without getting a shock and followed him back to the lobby. She was unsure what to think though and was feeling a mix of emotions. She was happy, excited, a little hyper maybe, but she was also scared and nervous. She gave a small smile to the receptionist and waited for Paradox to lead the way, wherever the 'way' leads.

Reality 2
Tenalia only allowed the single tear to fall, though she wanted to allow more to come. She felt sick inside but knew that he must have been planning something. Regardless, Tenalia did not want to be in the room anymore, not with....well Paradox's body lying at her feet. She quickly opened the door and closed it behind her. However, she didn't leave at once, her head hung low and she leaned against the door behind her to catch her breath, and to make sure she didn't throw up. Her hand was shaking a bit, it had been the first time she had killed someone like that, a cold death, defenseless. Tenalia shook her head. Never again. she though, I don't ever want to feel like that again.

As Tenalia made her way back to the lobby, she was unsure what to think, and more unsure what she would say to the receptionist. However, as she turned the corner into the lobby, her steps stopped as she stared at the person standing in front of the main desk. Emilio, or well Paradox, perfectly fine, his heart beating and very much alive. She was dumbfounded but quickly remembered his powers, of course if he could make realities then he could move between them. Tenalia felt a massive rush of emotions hit her, but most of all was a feeling that she had been somewhat toyed with, and that angered here somewhat. However, she took a deep breath and controlled herself. Emilio had meant it as some sort of test, it was not to toy with her, still she felt a little angry about it. Tenalia's gait picked up a bit as she made the last few steps to stand next to her new partner and hero. She did her best to cover her face but was unsure what to say to him, and couldn't think of anything she'd want to voice in front of the receptionist. So, she held her tongue, though her eyes displayed joy but a tinge of annoyance and anger.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Aww No one is gonna hear! And if they do, they won't care! You know I love ya" She said with a little roll of her eyes, a smile on her face at hearing her sister's flustered voice before she whispered into the phone that she'd call her later. "Aww, and leave me bored again? I swear, if i'm here by myself any longer, I'll use the rest of the lamp to make a bomb!" She complained dramatically into the phone as she pouted.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
"Wait a second- what?" Nicole said backing up as the throne burst from the ground and the cords were attached to it. She felt butterflies in her stomach as she looked at it up and down. "Sweet zombie Jesus..." She muttered. That thing was going to swallow her whole? As Virus yelled like a Mad Scientist and the thing charged towards her, her first instincts were to run like hell and get out of there but as she tried to lift her feet she found them about as useful as blocks of concrete that were bolted to the floor. "Dang." Were her last words before she was swallowed whole.

Opening her eyes which had been tightly shut in fear Nicole looked around at the dim lighting feeling the hard veined walls around her. Well, she wasn't dead that was for sure. She was thankful she wasn't clausterphobic. Wait, what was happening? She could feel the walls around her contract and contort until she could barely move at all. It seemed to be getting damp in there too. Sucking in deep breaths of air as she became more panicked she blinked in surprise at the fact that there was still air available in such cramped space. "Okay, i'm going to be fine..." She said to herself.

This was a waiting sort of thing wasn't it? Calming herself down she began to say the Fibonacci sequence under her breath, "0...1...2...3...4..." What was that cord coming towards her? Closing her eyes she attempted to ignore it attaching itself to her chest as she continued the sequence, "...8..13...21...34" She felt something liquid-like beginning to fill the space. She couldn't ignore it anymore. Opening her eyes Nicole panicked as she saw the black liquid rising up around her. It felt strange, almost numbing really. She knew that as the the liquid rose up around her that she should be panicking more but she felt almost felt sleepy. As it reached above her mouth and nose her thoughts begin to blur "55...89...144...One fish... Two fish...Red fish... Blue fish..." Closing her eyes she felt her last thoughts slip away and she began to sleep.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Cinder asked asked how they would leave, two cylanders rose from the floor and one of there sides slide away. "step in please." Antonio said with a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Villain; Nightrider mysteriously appeared in the hallway of the SKEA Centre.
He had walked past the office women like a shadow.
"Victoria..."
his voice beckoned as he continued walking towards room 12.
"Victoria..."
his left foot hit the door of room 12. He turned his head so he could take a look inside as his foot budged the door open more.
"Victoria.."
repeated his muffled voice for the last time. He was wearing his white half faced mask and formal black based villan attire. He adjusted his tie so it didn't choke him as badly as it did when he slipped into the centre.
When the door was fully open, he stared at the white haired girl talking into a communication device and seated with a handmade rabbit on her lap.
"Come with me..." he said. "I'll be your acquaintance this evening..." he said then started walking away expecting the sidekick to pursue.
"Please switch your phone off.... " he asked with courtesy as he walked on. He heard a clicking sound and looked down to find it was his belt left undone. He moved the belt to the left more and fastened the buckle not stopping on the trail. His boots caused the floor to creak loudly crushed under his weight pressure. He was well built, it was not his actual weight but the pressure of his mind into his steps. The floors could have been screaming for help as his shoe soles engraved the burdens on his shoulders.
"I'll be your acquaintance this evening.." he repeated like a broken record. "Do not be afraid...Victoria..."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon had been leaning against a wall next to the door to Adelaides room for the entire duration of the conversation and had picked up one side of the convestation. He couldn't figure out what they were talking about, but exept for the first few word exchanges it seemed to be irrelevant chatter. At least that is what he could figure out from the side he heard. When the conversation seemed to stop he knocked three times on the door and spoke: "Adelaide, when you are done talking with your sister would you come out of your room, we still have quite a lot to discuss and above all I still owe you a lesson in heroism."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Aww No one is gonna hear! And if they do, they won't care!" Adelaide blew strands of hair out of her eyes unconvinced. It wasn't the first time her sister teased her out loud. "You know I love ya" She heard Victoria add. "Okay.." she said, sitting on the edge of her bed, tapping her shoes together. When she said she'd call later, her sister complained dramatically. "Aww, and leave me bored again? I swear, if i'm here by myself any longer, I'll use the rest of the lamp to make a bomb!" Adelaide heard a door open from the phone line. "I don't think you're alone anymore..." She heard something outside her own door. "And I don't think I am either..." she said worried, biting her lip. The phone went silent so she assumed her sister had hung up. She placed her mobile tucked away in her bag before approaching her bedroom door..trying to peek at the edge of it though there was a very little gap. "Hm.." she thought out loud then rushed to her gold suitcase. She opened it to reveal a load of the necessary components to build a weapon.
Her hands worked around them as if automatically controlled. She thoroughly knew what she was doing. She remembered that it was Aeon's sugestion to have a weapon equipped and how it didn't have to be a devestating one.
So she built a delicate and simple weapon. It looked like an ordinary baton. A thick gold handle and silver coloured for the rest. But it had several functions she had just inserted rushedly from the inputs of her mind. She turned to the door, her new weapon firmly grasped in hand though she secretly hoped it was a false alarm and just Aeon wanting to see her..
Three knocks on the door.
"Adelaide, when you are done talking with your sister would you come out of your room, we still have quite a lot to discuss and above all I still owe you a lesson in heroism" she heard Aeon say. She dropped her weapon blushing. He heard that..? She picked up her weapon again and opened the door. "Oh..sorry" she apologised looking down still uncomfortable after their last talk, she tapped her shoes together then looked up at him wanting to ask.
"How long have you been outside my door...?" She asked softly wondering how much he had heard. She hoped it was very little and just the end part. She remembered her newly made weapon in hand and pushed it behind her back in case he got the wrong impression, that she was attempting to harm her own partner. She smiled pretending everything was okay.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon smiled as Adelaide asked how long he had been there. "For about the lenght of your phone call... Maybe not the wisest indication to give, well it's not like I could hear anything clearly." He said with a slight smile. He noticed the baton, it had been made very quick, yet it seemed durable and strong. "I see you made your weapon. A baton, not exactly what you'd call a human friendly weapon. Normal batons are made from plastics and are known to inflict a quite brutal pummelling, yours on top of that is made from metals giving it more momentum behind the swing. I am sure glad that I ain't on the recieving end of that." He said smiling broadly and even chuckling a bit after the last words.

His smile faded as he realised that he had something important to tell: "Uhm, wilst were at recieving ends... Adelaide, I have been assigned to a villain that seems to have employed your sister, so... Uhm, I just had to tell you. It will be your first fight against a sidekick and of all the possibilities you'll end up facing the moraly hardest of them all. Just know that you don't have to fight her directly if you don't want to, you may rely on me for that."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He was there for the whole length of the phone...call? Aww sis!She shook her head embarrassed."Maybe not the wisest indication to give, well it's not like I could hear anything clearly." He said with a slight smile. Adelaide breathed out relieved then smiled back.
"I see you made your weapon. A baton, not exactly what you'd call a human friendly weapon." She took out the baton and laid it out neatly in her hands. "Normal batons are made from plastics and are known to inflict a quite brutal pummelling, yours on top of that is made from metals giving it more momentum behind the swing. I am sure glad that I ain't on the recieving end of that." He said smiling broadly and even chuckling a bit after the last words. Adelaide chuckled too.

His smile faded and Adelaide stopped chuckling thinking there was something important to be said. She sighed. He's going to lecture me about earlier isn't he..."Uhm, wilst were at receiving ends... Adelaide, I have been assigned to a villain that seems to have employed your sister" Adelaide's eyes widened. "huh.." she said surprised.
"So... Uhm, I just had to tell you. It will be your first fight against a sidekick and of all the possibilities you'll end up facing the moraly hardest of them all. Just know that you don't have to fight her directly if you don't want to, you may rely on me for that." The baton slid out of her hands and on the floor as she covered her mouth with one hand pondering on the outcome. "She's working for...a villain?" she asked again for clarification. Her hand still covering her mouth so her voice came out unclear. She turned around slightly to look out her window then turned back again to face Aeon, her hand returning to her side. "Please don't hurt her.." Adelaide said softly as she bent down to pick up her baton again. "I'm ready for my lesson now" she said obediently, pushing a strand of hair behind her ear before looking down. The strand falling down again.
I do not want to fight my sister.. but do I want Aeon to?

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

After hanging up with her sister, she was surprised and jumped at the sudden presence of another, obviously a villain. "Come with me..." he said. "I'll be your acquaintance this evening..." he said then started walking away, then started to walk away. "Please switch your phone off.... " he asked nicely.
"I'll be your acquaintance this evening.." he repeated. "Do not be afraid...Victoria..." Silently, she gathered her little 'animals' and her phone and followed after him, jogging to catch up to his pace before she walked beside him, her tiny steps speeding up to keep up with his leisurely pace. "So your my guy, right..? Well, as you already know, I'm Victoria! Victoria Thompson" She introduced, "Sooo Who are you?" She asked, curious. Who knows if this guy had just walked in or something, Well, he knew my name but he could've pulled a file.. She thought as she awaited his answer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark looked at the girl joining his side closely. "You..have a lot of...energy" he commented before his eyes returned to the path ahead. His tone was rather dull. He looked back at the corner of his eye to spot the rest of her collection of animals. "And a lot of... creatures" He turned right into the office, bowing slightly at the SKEA ladies. "I thank you for your services.. I shall be on my way now with said assigned sidekick Victoria.." he spoke with a dull voice too. He placed his hands around a vase on top of the information desk. "Mind if I have this..." he said but turned it into a bouquet of multicolored roses without permission given yet. "Thankyou" he said, tipping them before handing the flowers to Victoria. "For you" he said, his demeanor had not changed since the time he walked in. His face still not giving away a hint of any emotion. "Come" he said, signalling sidekick to follow him outside. He opened the door for her before motioning towards his parked motorcycle. "I am what I am" was all he said to satisfy her question. He slipped a helmet gently on top of her head then one on his own. He sat on the bike then made his visor go up for a second to say. "For protection" The visor slid down again and spoke in an automated voice. "Destination?" Lark started the bike, as it drove up the kerb illegally so it could be closer to where Victoria stood. "Destination lair" he directed the technology.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon saw the reaction of Adelaide as he told the bad news. "Unfortunatly it seems that way. And I won't hurt her." He said calm. He realised that it must be a lot to hear upon such a short time-scale, both the fact that she was employed by a villain and the fact that they probably would have to fight are quite heavy things to accept.

His smile slowly returned as he spoke: "Well, it might be best to give the lesson right now. It should distract your attention from the current dillema, at least for now. When we are talking about the balance between light and darkness you could visualise it as a seesaw that is perfectly level with both sides on the same hight in the air. On one side there is light, and on the other is darkness. They are perfectly balanced and will adjust to eachother to keep it that way, preventing the seesaw from ever hitting the ground. Now we add villains to the mix, they take a seat on darkness' side of the seesaw, creating an inbalance. Light responds and heroes take a seat on his side of the seesaw, creating a new blalance. Both light and darkness now have weights on them, but these weights like light and darkness can't stand eachothers existance and they try to push the other sides 'weights' from the seesaw, wilst staying where they are. They in fact try to disrupt the balance. This is where I differ from others I don't push the weight from the seesaw. I don't even sit on the side of light, I sit exactly in the middle, where I have no influence on the balance and from there I block the attempts of either side to disrupt the balance by either stopping it myself or by placing myself on the side that has been weakened. Which in most case is light, since heroes normally don't eliminate villains, but villains have nothing against killing heroes."

Aeon takes a deep breath and then continues: "Basically where there is the brightest light, there also is the darkest shadow. And in a place where there is no light no shadow can exist either. That is what I want to archieve, a place where there is no need for heroes and thus there is no need for villains either to keep the balance. Basically in the night and day cycle, sundown, the only seconds of twilight."

He takes a quick look at his pocketwatch and then speaks up again: "What this has to do with your decision making. Let's make an example: You are a police officer and you come across an armed man. You have two choices take his weapon or ignore it. Both have repercussions, but just one is in the end good. Pick your choice and I'll explain both repercussions." Again he had placed Adelaide for a hard choice, without a clear answer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide allowed a small smile to surface as Aeon said he wouldn't hurt Victoria.
She nodded along to Aeon's lesson of light and darkness. Most of which she hadn't taken the time to ponder on till now. "That is what I want to archieve, a place where there is no need for heroes and thus there is no need for villains either to keep the balance" Aeon said. Adelaide thought about it. A world with no heroes, villains and sidekicks.? To return to the way it was before.. "You are probably one of the very few who believe in the world's restoration..." Adelaide added with a smile.
But then he gave her an example to answer.
Let's make an example: You are a police officer and you come across an armed man. You have two choices take his weapon or ignore it. Both have repercussions, but just one is in the end good. Pick your choice and I'll explain both repercussions." Again he had placed Adelaide for a hard choice, without a clear answer.

Adelaide's mind had switched to alternative after alternative. The armed man could have weapons on hand to defend himself or he could have weapons on hand to attack. How does one tell... She tapped her chin lightly. She looked up at Aeon with an answer. "As a police officer, they have a duty to unarm the armed. They are meant to serve as public protectors.. we can not read a person's intentions but I am sure.. though I have never worked for the police.. that it would be a part of their responsibilites to relieve the man of his weaponry" she answered with uncertainty. She looked up at Aeon for an explanation.
"And when one has a duty to the people... you can not neglect it" she said turning her head to the side wondering if that was a satisfactory answer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Aeon listened to her answer. He smiled and clapped as he began to speak: "Bravo, the textbook answer. Unfortunatly your choice should have been based on what I just told you, not on the textbook. Not that it matters either way, since it was just an example. The repercussions for your action are less than favourable, in this case. The next day you read an article in the newspaper about this man, he and his family is found dead in his home, beaten to death with a shovel. Should he have been armed he would have been able to overpower the criminal with ease."

He took a deep breath and continued: "In fact this is based on a real situation, it was the last weeks newspapers. The police officer in question made a reply on the article the day after he read it, which in turn was followed by loads of negative commentary of the public. I even hear the poor man was discharged from the police force. It is a clear example of the balance being restored by negating the good deed. You do something good and to balance things darkness plays in on it with something bad happening because of your good deed. But we don't go after armed citizens, that is the police's responsibility and this is an highly unusual happening. It was just to show you that sometimes it is better to accept some darkness to avoid the eventual effects."

Aeon was just about to turn away from Adelaide as he realised that he had forgotten to say something. He spoke: "Oh, and don't forget that we heroes also serve as public protectors, as rolemodels and as negative motivation for those who are about to cross the line to the side of darkness. The action of a hero or a sidekick is far more influential as an action made by a police officer, as we are constantly in the spotlights. If you don't mind I have to watch the city again, you of course are free to do whatever you want. You could work on your costume or explore the mansion, there are many facilities that are worth searching for."

He turned to the door and walked out of the room.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reality 1

Tenalia seemed to be quite happy, but she also looked confused. The girl opened the door without getting electrocuted, that was quite impressive. Paradox saw that she didnt understood what he said, what meant that she didnt knew Charles Augustus yet. "Charles Augustus is the Hero Advisor. He usually calls us heroes when a new villain appears in town, and he called me some hours ago." Our hero said to Tenalia.
Paradox walked to Charles' office. knock knock


Reality 2

Paradox turned his head and saw Tenalia entering the lobby. Her eyes displayed joy but a tinge of annoyance and anger. With a kind smile, Paradox said, waving to her "Hello Tenalia...oh, dont make that face." In truth, her emotions were not so apparent, she was hidding her anger quite well. This he said more to confuse her than anything else, he was toying with her again.

Toying with people is certainly not a typical action of a caring hero such as Paradox, right? Yes... and no...
Paradox wouldnt ever do such meanie thing, thats true. Thats why he is not doing it: This is the unreal and nothing here is really happening.

Our hero is quite similar to a villain, the only difference is that his crimes are not crimes, because they never come to existence. His evil deeds doesnt destroys anything and they dont hurt anyone, since they happen at the unreal.
Is Paradox a being of light or darkness? Thats up to you to determine. All I can say is that his fame is always left unscratched and that the whole world still sees him as a hero.


"Relax girl, did you forgot that we are living at the unreal?" Paradox said with a wink. He wasnt worried about saying such thing in the middle of the lobby room, where the receptionist and many others could hear his words.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"You..have a lot of...energy" He said, "And a lot of... creatures" he continued as they made there way to the office. She slowly blinked and got lost in her thoughts about her new partner. Slightly weird but at least he talks to me, She thought, her impression seeming that usually this guy was a loner maybe. But before she could dwell deeper into her thoughts, flowers were thrust into her face. "For you" He said with no hint of any emotion. Victoria's face held shock and slight confusion as she grabbed the flowers. "Thank you" She replied before he turned and signaled for her to follow him. "Come"

She followed him out towards a motorcycle, "I am what I am" He said as he slipped a helment on her head before slipping his own on. She had stood, confused for a moment before realizing he was answering her question from before. "For protection" He spoke as he drove up on the curb, "Destination?" an automate voice sounded, "Destination lair" He responded as she slid onto the bike behind him, wrapping one arm around his waist tightly while clutching her animals and her flowers. She tried to ignore the fact that she had never been on a motorcycle and pushed the feeling of falling off away as she stared at his back. "Lets go"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark nodded at her request and started driving at an average speed thoughtfully as he did not want her to fall off if he were to have drived his normal km per hour. It was an awkward journey as Victoria's arm remained wrapped around his waist. He had expected her to hang onto his shoulders instead. "Destination Lair, turn left and make your mark" The automated voice said. His adam's apple bobbed up anxious.
He stopped the motorbike by the beach, removed his helmet and craddled it like an only child by his side as he walked to the shore. His boots shifting off the sand and touching the waters. He turned around to talk to his sidekick. "Do you trust me?" he asked.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adelaide bit her lip hard when Aeon said her choice wasn't based on the lesson. Listening to his findings of a policeman which he had read out of a newspaper made her feel saddened. I could have been that policeman..and a family would have died..She was shaken out of her thoughts as Aeon continued. "If you don't mind I have to watch the city again, you of course are free to do whatever you want. you could work on your costume or explore the mansion, there are many facilities that are worth searching for." She gave an uneasy nod and watched him turn his back. She stared down at his shoes leaving the room then looked up to the back of his head right before the door was closed.
Adelaide looked down swaying herself side to side before turning towards the windowsill. She brushed a curtain back lightly with the back of her hand noticing it was night time and a full moon was in perfect sight. "I hope you're okay sis" she whispered dropping the curtains so the window was properly covered. She turned around to scan through her belongings, also to hide away her new weapon. It wasn't needed yet.
While she rummaged through her stuff, she wondered how she planned to make her costume. She hadn't made one before. She found a few pencils and her trusty notebook and smiled as she hopped onto a wooden chair at a desk and started drawing a detailed outline of each costume piece seperately and making note of the materials it would be composed of. As she finished, she sighed tapping the pencil against her chin. I can't ask someone to make it for me.. Then they would recognise the outfit in the news.. She stood up folding the sleeves of her kimono.
I'll have to learn for myself.
She opened one of her suitcases for her laptop and set it down stable on the desk before taking a seat and looking up for advice and methods of making her costume. She discovered a new material she hadn't heard of called Xenoid that was recently invented and could withstand the worst of conditions. "I hope this costume doesn't outlast me.." she said gulping.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As they pulled up to the beach, she ignored the awkward air that seemed to surround them on the journey there. As he pulled to a stop, she hopped off after him and pulled off her helmet, placing it neatly onto the sea before turning to follow him onto the beach. As he walked further along the beach, he turned back to her and spoke, "Do you trust me?" he asked. For a moment, Victoria stared, confused by his question but nodded. She found it odd that she truly did trust him but he is my partner right? Nothing odd about it.. She thought before replying "Yes, I trust you"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hannibal wakes up. He feels the need for coffee.
He walks to the cupboard to see if there's any coffee there. Nope.
So, he leaves his lair to buy some.
And he totally forgets what he has been doing before he slept.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Avery walked into the cylander that had prodded out of the ground and watched as Antonio did the same and felt a small amount of pani for a second, she wasn't a fan of enclosed spaces. Though she quickly cast the though aside, knowing that if something would ever happened she could just burn her way out of the odd thing. "So, how does this thing work?" She coalled over to Antonio.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio steped into the other pod and the metal siding slid over the opening. Antonio's Voice poured over an intercom in Cinder's pod. "Hold on, it could be bumpy." There was a hydrolic hiss as the cylinders slide into the floor again. Then the pull of gravity changed. After a few minutes of standing upside down, a rush of inertia pushed them both against the top of the cylinders. A few minutes later, two Cylindrical objects slammed into the street between the coffee shop and Cosmopolitan City Prison. a pneumatic hiss sounded as the lids popped out of there craters and a figure climed out, bending into the other one. "Fun, right?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder heard Antonia tell her to hold on and she immediately brought her hands out to grasp the smooth cylinder, trying to support herself when there was an odd hiss and it dropped. Cinder felt her head spin until the cylinders finally reached its destination, slamming itself down on the roead. She watched as the lid opened and she got out of it as soon as she possibly could; Cinder decided she really didn't like that thing. She groaned and just nodded when Antonia asked her if it was fun. "A blast," She replied and took her lighter out, flicking the tope up and expanding her flame. "Ready?" She asked him with a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I've been ready." Antonio smiled and the glowing under his suit brightened, his cape levetating. He took out the blowtorch and flung it at prison wall, snapping his fingers. It exploded, blowing a hole in the wall. "your powers are fun."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder grinnaed as he blew a whole into the wall and smiled at his comment. "Of course they are, I mean doesn't everybody love to burn stuff, I know I do," She replied and walked into the prison. She watched as guards came in a flurry, pulling out guns and yelling at them to stop; Cinder smiled and watched as the guns started to melt. She had made a small fire in the chamber of each gun though it required extreme pricision on her part. She walked past them, creating a wall of fire and walked to the cells. "Who wants a free pass out?" She asked with a grin.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio grabbed the closest gaurd he could find, ripping the gun from his hand and placing his clawed hand on his face. "I wan't the most dangerous stable people you have, understand?" The gaurd nodded and pointed towards 'cell block D' "Many thanks." Antonio said as his hand sucked the life out of the gaurd.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark smiled softly at her reply then turned his attention to the ocean. As he noticed a quick sudden movement.. an abnormal wave. He grabbed his sidekick's hand still facing the ocean. "Jump!" he ordered as he ran forward and jumped a pretty fair distance. They found themselves standing on top of the waters. "Pretty cool huh?" he asked fixing his gel managed hair as they rose higher into the air. They stood on top of a large turtle. "Oh and do not worry your little head about the motocycle, no one will dare touch it." he said with a wink. Finally a comofrtable expression on his face. He always found himself calmer when near home compared to out in the city where most nature was lost. He picked at his jacket finding bits of sand. "Ugh" he complained.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder nodded at the information Antonio got them and she took off for cell block 'D', giggling as she burt guards down, having more fun than she was supposed to have. It was the reason she was never a good heroe, she liked the pain of others far too much. Once she got to the cell block 'D' she smiled. "Who wants a free pass out?" She said with a grin and with a wave of her hand fire started to slowly eat away at the metal bars.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The now-free prisoners rushed the door, and inevitably Cinder. Antonio stepped infront and activated a power he already had in queue. The men stopped, struggling against invisible threads. "If you want a shot at freedom, you will obey me, and Her." Antonio pointed his blackend, claw-like hand, its sharp index finger was inches from her face." If you do not, we will end you." one of the men in the group said something offensive about what he would do to Cinder and Antonio sneered. "please demonstrate, miss Cinder."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She couldn't help but smile back, it was the first time she saw a trace of emotion on her face. Then shock crossed her face as he grabbed her hand and made a sudden command to jump. It almost seemed like they were flying but once she saw they were getting close to the water, she let out a squeal and closed her eyes, waiting to submerge under the water but found herself landing ON TOP of the water. When taking a closer look, she realized they were standing on top of a turtle.Her grip on his hand tightened. "Oh crap.." She let slip as she tried not to freak out then thought 'How is he gonna get the motorcyle out here?', "Oh and do not worry your little head about the motorcycle, no one will dare touch it." he said with a wink, causing her eyes to widened before she tried to occupy herself by dusting herself clean of sand, embarrassed by the chance that maybe he could read her mind if it wasn't coincidence.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder grinned and nodded at Antonia, walking over to the man who had said the vulgar comment about her. She put her hand, which was flame free, on his face and looked at him. "What would you do to me?" She whipered in his ear and looked at him. Though before he could answer she put her other hand over his stomach and started to burn him, igniting the other hand on his face and pushed him to the ground and watched him burn. "Like Antonia said, freedom is a short distance away, all you really have to do is listen to us and I can assure you, all of your wildest dreams will come true; there will be no such thing as limitations; She grinned at the crowd of people then at Antonio.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio gave an acceptive nod and turned away. "Let's GO!" He yelled into the air. "We're going to make a transaction at the bank."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark nearly fell off the turtle when the girl gripped his hand tighter. He had forgotten they were holding hands and wasn't used to being in that much of a close proximity to anyone especially girls. His parents had always kept an eye on him back in his teen years. Overprotective parents. "Oh crap" she said which made the current time more awkward. She was getting closer to him out of fear. He cleared his throat becoming conscious of the fact. "We better head inside.." he advised and started walking to the one tree remaining on the turtle's island of a shell. "If you ever fancied Peter Pan.. He gave me the idea" he explained beforehand as he revealed a passageway. A slide inside the tree if you looked closely at the crack in the bark. He walked to the other side of the tree, holding her hand still though certainly awkward for them both. He didn't want to let go with her scared state. He gestured towards the bottom of the tree where the slide started. "Childish.. i know" he said, scratching his head with his other hand. "But I admired Peter Pan when I was small.." he admitted. He had never told a soul. "Ladies first" he then said with a smile.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder smiled at him as he said how they were going to visit the bank and they all left the building. The bank wasn't too far from where they were. The bystanders gazes' were even more amusing and it made her smirk. "So how much we taking? All of it?" She asked and beamed.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She had stayed close to him, not realizing how close or that she was probably squeezing the life out of his hand but she was trying hard to get rid of the fear that lingered in her core. "We better head inside.." he advised and started walking to the tree, "If you ever fancied Peter Pan.. He gave me the idea" he explained beforehand as he revealed a passageway with a cool looking slide inside the tree if you looked closely at the crack in the bark. "Childish.. i know" he said, scratching his head with his other hand. "But I admired Peter Pan when I was small.." he admitted, embarrassed before giving her a smile. "Ladies first" With all the fear gone at the sight of the slide, she grinned back. "It's cool, I love slides! WEEE~" She let out as she let go of his hand and dived onto the slide on her belly, giggling the whole way down. So far, she was having a pretty good time and as she was going down the slide, she couldn't help but wonder what her sister was probably doing right then.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Victoria said she love slides, Lark was very relieved wiping his forehead with his sleeve. When she let go of his hand and happily slid down to the inside of his hideaway, he held the hand up to his eyes. The hand that touched hers. The warmth had not faded but soon resumed coldness as an ocean breeze passed. "Ack" he expressed himself in that groan and followed after her. He landed professionally behind her and checked that his hideout had remained untouched and secure, the exact way he had left it. "All good" he voiced and walked ahead of her gesturing to the place. "Welcome to within the Vanishing Island.. maybe not what youexpected.." he said turning to look away. He didn't want to be a disappointment of a villain. "Have you everheard the tale of the vanishing Island?" he queried as he beleved it to be essential as this would be her living quarters.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She looked around, eyes wide as she looked at everything. "It's definitely what I wasn't expecting" She said, not taking at notice that he turned away as she walked around. "It's way more what I've expected! I don't believe I've ever heard of the 'Vanishing Island'" She responded as she found a place to set her flowers and animals before turning to look at him. "Story time isn't it? Tell me all about this place! I'd love to know" She said, truly enthusiastic as she sat on the floor, her leg criss crossed and she waited patiently and silently for him to begin.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark laughed light heartedly for the first time since they met when he observed her and her choice of wording as positive and excited. He watched her sit down on the floor like a kid and smiled crouching down so they were at eye level. "It is rumoured that a long time ago.." he began. "The Vanishing Island held untold riches.. The catch to this tale was that the island was out of reach. Nobody could set foot on the island and those who did would perish as the turtle dived beneath the waters.." he spoke in a low tone, like sharing a horror story. "Back in those days people travelled mainly by ships and there were pirates.." He got tired of crouching and sat on the carpet. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "But one day a pirate crew landed, shipwrecked. The captain and his crew scurried the Island in search of said treasures.. can you guess what they found?" He cleared his throat again to add to the suspence. "They found something bizarre.. Something that could bring the world out of poverty if used wisely.. The Hand of Midas" he stared into hereyes trying to understand her reaction. "The pirates weregreedy selfish fools... For you see, the Hand of Midas can turn anything into gold... Anything you name it." he said putting one leg up and leaning his elbow on top the knee. "But they fought over the Hand of Midas and in doing so.. Turned themselves to gold." he finished and nodded his head to confirm it was a true story. "The moral is obvious here.. can you tell me what it is?" he asked with a kind smile waiting her answer.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

She sat there, her eyes wide and round like an innocent child as she was sucked into the story. She got chills when he spoke in a low tone, as if he was telling a ghost story by a fire as she listened quietly. And once he spoke of something called the 'Hands of Midas' Her eyes got even wider if it was possible. "It could turn ANYTHING into gold?" She questioned softly in the middle of the story, then listened closely as he finished up the story. "The moral is obvious here.. can you tell me what it is?" He asked as he smiled at her. She lifted her eyes towards the ceiling, as if she was thinking really hard for a answer on a test, then looked back at him. "When handling The Hands of Midas, bring tongs? And to wear gloves?" She joked, cracking a small smile herself.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Yes anything" he confirmed with a smirk, laughing next at her answer for a moral. "I confess I wear specific gloves when handling the delicate object.." he said, the smirk returning. He thought it would shock her to hear that he owned the Hand of Midas. He realised his mask was still on. He removed it slowly as there was tension as he did. His face now in full view. "The moral I had in mind that applies to here and now.. is that we look out for our crew.." he said this and poked the tip of her nose. " and do not get distracted by own personal gain that will result in unnecessary fighting amongst ourselves. A team is designed to be effective and loyal. Not individuals worrying about their own pockets.. Especially as we will share the same bank account." he said wondering if that would her happy. "So Hand of Midas!" he said, getting up and walking to the glass case in the middle of the room highly guarded with an alarm system and recently installed invisible lasers. "It is right here.." he gestured to the contains of the case. It was hovering in mid air as to not make contact with anything. It appeared to be a small hand made of gold itself. The detail to fingers and the palm were so realistic and similar to an average human.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
Militus laid back in his chair kicking off the boots under the table whilst grabbing another slice of pizza. "If we are family..you're the annoying older brother who pays to keep me as a sister and you know.. As 'family' i don't appreciate having my brother look me up and down like you just did, because that would be 'incest' bro. You should ask your perverted twin Alfred for better hints on getting girls." Militus raised his eyebrow up at Gloria before taking another bite out of the slice of pizza.

"First off I already have a sister and if you think I'm terrible just wait till you meet her." Taking another bite off his slice of pizza he said "When Gab visits she'll make you suffer" he said before smiling at Gloria thinking back to his childhood, being raised with his psychotic sister and empty house before finishing his slice. "Secondly let me just tell you I made Alfred and her-," pointing to the spider that perched on Gloria's back. "So their basically my son and daughter, and I think you know who are Honey." putting emphasis on the last word to grab Gloria off guard. Militus couldn't help but stifle a laugh as Gloria flinched.

Militus reached for another piece of the pizza only to find that all the slices were eaten already. As he looked up he could see Gloria taking the last bites of the last slice that was left. He narrowed his eyes at her, in a alright, so that's how you want to play matter while standing up from his chair in his socks. "Right, now that we're done eating let me give you a tour of your new home." Jack said before walking up to Gloria and lifting her up with her good arm, looking at her bad arm, it looks as if the bleeding slowly started again. "That looks bad...to the washroom, where you can work better with a first aid kit?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Glug, glug, glug!
Now....What was I doing before?
I forgot.... Wait, why is my magic Tivo here? Better return it to the-Wait!
Now I remember! Let's see what I missed while I was asleep!

Blast! These are just videos of some guy doing stuff.... Now why the hell would that be recorded?
Something wrong must've happened to me! I better investigate.... But first I better put this back where it came from...
There! Now to investigate....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hmm... Better get to the local coffee shop to buy some pa- Wait... What am I thinking! Why not just transport some freshly roasted coffee to my lair?!
Right... That'll be stealing. Damn mortal laws!
Better just continue to the coffee shop....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Poof!
Well, that was surprising!
Oh well. Now I've got what I came there for.... Time to brew some coffee!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There! I have my coffee! Now, to retu-

Help! Somebody stole my purse! Help!

Don't worry, miss! I've come here to save you!
Ach!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It's only a small concussion, Mr. Finch, sir. You'll be fine.

Why, thank you!

No, sir! Thank you for what you did there!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Where?! Where's the purse thief?!

He ran over there!

....
Where is he? This alley's inescapable? He couldn't have gone- Wait....
This is a trap now, ain't it?!

So you're a serial killer, huh.... Luring unsuspecting commoners to their deaths by acting like a damsel in distress.... Well, your reign of terror is over! Now I-
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hmm... What could've happened to me?

Wow, that was easy.... A little too easy!

Why did I forge- Wait, why are you here?
Wait! No, no!!!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

AAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

F*****g nightmares! Better lay off on the Alcrimann grubs....
Now... Where was I?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
'And that's probably what could happen...' He thought.
So, Hannibal decided to lay off of the Alcrimann grubs..... WHILE he was drinking his coffee.
Upon which he realized the fact that he had forgotten something, saw his magic Tivo, and yada yada yada....

His trip to the coffee shop? Never happened.
There was coffee in his cupboard.
I mean, come on. His cupboard has any food item he wants. The lair is magic.
But the rest of the stuff mentioned earlier did happen... he did forget what he was doing.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia felt pity for Nightmare who said he needed to be drugged to actually sleep. What would it be like to continuously have to close your eyes only to feel awake in the other world? She wanted to question him on what happened a few years back to make him believe that his dream was reality and reality unreal but she witheld that question for another time.

Her next question was answered and she was pleased. Natalia was an over achiever and she found she never had enough time to accomplish anything. Imagine living in the dreamworld for what may seem like 10 years when in reality was only a matter of a few hours. The amount of planning and thought process and as he mentioned maturity that could be achieved was startling. Natalia looked at Nightmare for a few seconds wondering what it had been like for him; alone in this world for years.

She carried on forth and he followed. She glanced around and was amazed to find that it stretched on for miles. She pondered on if there was an end. If there was a dead zone where his creation seized to exist. She listened as Nightmare spoke of the process that went into creating his landscapes. It made sense that most of it was from memories.

"I won't panic," she assured him. Curious she asked, "What do you mean by attack? As in the people you create in the dreams attack you?" She waited a moment for his response before asking, "So what's next?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I confess I wear specific gloves when handling the delicate object.." For a moment, she just stared. It took a moment before the actual words sunk in. "W-What!? You have it!?" She squeaked as he removed his mask, showing a smirk on his face from her reaction. "The moral I had in mind that applies to here and now.. is that we look out for our crew.." he said and poked the tip of her nose. " and do not get distracted by own personal gain that will result in unnecessary fighting amongst ourselves. A team is designed to be effective and loyal. Not individuals worrying about their own pockets.. Especially as we will share the same bank account." What? She thought, "Oh it's not necessary! I-I can raise my own money and everything!" She offered frantically before he got up and showed her The Hand of Midas. Her eyes widened at the detail of the hand as it hovered in the glass case. How could she have missed it? "Dude.. That's awesome" Was all she could say.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With more and more hand gestures towards the Swarm Kings Virus finally finished with two arms in the air and then bringing them swiftly down and apart. The Swarm Kings soon detached there chords and the throne slowly began to lower itself. Its pulsing head finally reaching the floor as Virus walks towards it with Alex right behind. It opens a small butthole like opening and began to push Nicole out through it, giving a slight pinch to get her moving as Virus forewarned. Finally spilling out Nicole was surrounded by the black liquid that was inside the pod as it poured out with her. The pod soon morphed back to its original state and replanted itself.

Nicole's body had undergone an entire metamorphosis in which she gained the mistress outfit, her fingers had turned into razor like claws, her hair now longer, and multiple tentacles on the back of her neck that rise up into the air and firm a kind of royal fan (Four in all). Lying on the floor Virus lifted Nicole up and gently spoke to her saying "Wake up, come on now. Wake up." but instead deciding to let the initial voice to do it's spooky job.

In a unnaturally deep voice that seemingly had a small echo to it the Parasite advisor in the back of her head spoke "Awaken my child and now that you have been reborn in a sea of darkness. You now serve a new master, one that transcends power, honour, dignity, and morality. No this master is the insatiable hunger of our kind, the constant drive to devour and improve, to acquire... Perfection. Now go, and be a mighty leader and mind of our species.” Virus had looked at Nicole while the internal speech was said to her with a grin; he knew what it was saying because he too went through it. Alex and Veronica now by his side he turns his head to them halfway through the speech and tells them "Return to the Strumpet room, ok?" causing them to turn and begin to leave before Veronica turns back and kisses Virus and follows Alex out.

Looking back at Nicole after the speech Virus says "So, what'd ya think of the advisor? Sounds pretty cool I'll admit but it wears off after a while, is still always an imposing voice though. Now that you have the parasite you will need to know a few things about it, it will heal most of your wounds so long as they are survivable and won't kill you in an hour which is the approximate healing time, secondly is that much like myself you can morph weapons on your body but will have to pick a list of what you want to master so that you are not all over the place, and thirdly you will need to feast ALOT although our base will feed you via the floor you will not always be here at our base meaning you must understand that you will have to either take the life of another or forcefully infect someone else. Humans are not always necessary but you must eat a lot and living creatures such as humans can give you more in a faster burst then sucking the nutrients from the ground. Now if you'll excuse me I have to meet with my lawyer and real estate agent, my most trusted Royal guard will act as your own guard and guide. It will lead you to your room where you can hunker down and experiments until my return..... Oh and you can give an order to any creature in the base to test things out on how they work. Go ahead and call down as many minions as you want to get a good feel on who will be working for you, goodbye." he turns and leaves just as the tallest guard (Roughly 6 "3") approaches Nicole. Like all Royal Guards he has the badass V sunglasses, Duel Uzis, and Cybernetic like katana. But there is something different about it; it is blue and black instead of red and black. With a monotone voice it says "Please follow me Supreme Mistress Nicole, my lord has ordered me to be your guide.” It began to walk towards the door and just as the door opened all the guards looked at each other and then at the empty throne before immediately breaking out into a humongous fight of spine bullets, tentacles, katanas, and crazy flips and acrobatic moves. But the Blue guard paid no attention and instead sighed before opening the Maw and letting Nicole through before walking down the hall beside her.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled, "Good, you panicking is the last thing we need." He crossed his arms and thought for a moment, her questions was...Difficult to answer. He scratched his head and said, "Well, it's the people sometimes, in the past I've also been attacked by trees, bugs, water, fire hydrants, doors, cats, and that one times I was attacked by a taxi...Remind me to research if my next subject is a light sleeper or not, okay? Anyway, things tend to get agitated when the dream ends prematurely, as the end of a dream results in their death, and, honestly, nothing in my dreamworld wants to die."

He shrugged when she asked him what was next, "Well, if you're ready to start what we came here for, I can get some people in here for you to fight. We'll start with one, m'kay?" Then he closed his eyes and in a moment, a woman about Natalia's size appeared, standing in front of them. Adam smiled, "Whenever you're ready, just start fighting her. All the people in my dreamworld are programmed to only fight once attacked."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Was I drugged or something?

Nope. Attacked?

Nope. Then what happened to me?!

Suddenly, he smells a strange yet familiar aroma nearby... It is a certain mixture of brain liquids, putrified brain matter, and the humours mucous and yellow bile (which exists only to mages). He, having a bad sense of smell, takes his divining rod nearby and tries to find out where the brain potion is. He finds it next to the Tivo.

Must've spilled it when hit it when I was going for the Tivo... But why did I not notice the smelll.... Oh! I smell it! A masking potion!

He looks for the masking potion and finds it right behind the Tivo... It too is spilled.

Well, I'm definitely a klutz.

He cleans up the mess he made. Then, he checks what part of the brain is in the brain potion and how it was made. He duplicates the potion first, using a doubling chest. Then he backtracks the twelve processes on it, undoing what could've been done. He also adds certain potions to the other potions he made, to determine other ingredients he put in. And to the other duplicates, he does certain separation techniques, which are also important in knowing its components.

Wow, I suck! This potion is a forgetting spell! But what did I forget?

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole frowned as her eyes opened. Ugh, her head was killing her. And what was that voice talking about? Blinking her eyes in confusion Nicole felt her face for her glasses which didn't seem to be there. Wait, what were those black things where her fingers were supposed to be? Holding her hands out far enough for her eyes to focus she was startled to find razor like claws instead of the fingers which she was used to. "Wow..." Was all she could say. It was coming back to her now. This was what the parasite was like wasn't it?

Sitting up Nicole looked at Virus grinning before listening to the rest of the voices speech. So this was what the Parasite was like. "Sounded like that booming voice during movie theatre trailers," she said tilting her head in puzzlement, she then continued to cover her ears as the voice boomed in objection.

Listening to Virus's instructions Nicole nodded her head as she took mental notes on it all. She wasn't quite sure if she'd be able to kill someone out of hunger but as her stomach growled she second guessed otherwise. "Okay," She said getting up from the floor as he turned and left. Wobbling for a moment as she steadied herself Nicole couldn't help but let out a small smirk as she was called 'Supreme Mistress Nicole'. She never thought anyone would ever call her that.

Following behind the Guard Nicole looked behind her watching the enormous fight which was mostly just a blurry blob with her vision before continuing to trail behind him. As they approached what she assumed was her room as she could still see the blurry outline of what se remembered as the 'Nicoles room, keep out,' sign she nodded to the Guard "Thank you for leading me here," She said as she turned the knob to the door, "um, you can go now."

Shutting the door behind her Nicole looked around trying to find where all of her luggage was. It was a fairly spacious room, she could tell that much as she found her luggage. There had to be a pair of spare glasses in there. Rummaging around she came up with nothing but a pair of contacts. "Damn..." She muttered. She'd have to get some new glasses some other time. Opening the contact case she popped the lenses into her eyes before blinking a bit in irritation. This was why she didn't like contacts.

Looking around now that she could see Nicole found herself staring at herself in a mirror. So this was what she looked like now. She felt odd with her lack baggy clothing, without it she looked a lot smaller then she usually appeared. Her new outfit was actually fairly flattering. She looked different with hair midway down her back too. She smiled, she had missed her hair like this. The tentacles were a bit strange for her though, and she knew she'd have to get used to the claws. Turning away from the mirror she decided she was happy with how she looked. Finding a hair elastic in her luggage she tied her hair up in a bun and got out her lab coat. It was time to set up her science equipment and get to experimenting.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Victoria frantically said she could raise her own money, Lark shrugged. "I know you can but just in case.." he said comfortably leaning against the case, hands slipping inside his pockets. "For expenses such as your costume and.." He moved his left sleeve back to look at the time on his watch. "We'll be returning to town to get your costume ready. The sooner the better as I have plans to attend to.." he said, lingering in thought. Now which hero will show up this time..He started walking to the room straight ahead then turned to speak "Please come along Victoria. I'll guide you to your room" he said, one arm leaning against the door frame as he smiled.
He jogged up the stairs hurriedly and turned to the right. "Where are those keys of mine?" he questioned himself doing a pat down check of his pockets both pants and jacket. He pulled a keychain out his pants pocket with the villain emblem and proceeded to unlock the door. Key in, turn of the knob and the door opened. "Truthfully nobody has ever lived here but me." he said walking inside.
The room was plain white and had a double sized bed. An office desk with a high tech computer and a wooden chair. Nonetheless mostly empty. It was his own room but he wasn't going to disclose that information. He did not believe the day would ever come for a sidekick but after stumbling onto Victoria's resume. He was intrigued. He planned to sleep in the living room. There were several bedrooms in the lair but he didn't buy more than one bed when he moved in. Didn't expect others to join or visitors. He had lived a lonesome life.
The sound of a bell was heard. "Ah she's going under" he said, referring to the turtle. The lair shook. A mini earthquake as the turtle dived beneath the ocean. Lark was used to this occurence and managed to maintain his position. Boots firm and stable and seemingly attached to the floor. As if he was unaffected by the quake. As he was so used to it, he forget that Victoria was not.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
His response made sense. She supposed if she knew she was dying, she'd put up a fight just as how the creations of his dream attacked when they knew their time was near. Nodding her head, satisfied with his answer, Natalia turned to face him as he told her to start with one in the test of her fighting skills. She turned away as a female about her height and weight appeared before her. Natalia nodded her head as Nightmare explained that she had to make the first move else the person before her would not attack.

Armed with only her fists in the situation, Natalia quickly took stock of the female and was satsified to find she didn't have any weapon or atleast none she could see. Clenching her fists, Natalia took a step forward and another and another before she was right before the woman. Gazing into her opponent's eyes, she was surprised to find that what Nightmare had said was true. His creation was not going to attack her unless she did so first. Pleased at having settled that matter, she took a step back and muttered to herself, "Alright then. Here we go."

Raising her arm, she brought it around to the side of her opponent's face and pulled back after having made contact. The woman twisted to the side from the effect of the punch delivered. Not sure what to expect as of yet, Natalia stood there and watched to see what she would do. The woman turned back to look at her. And this time, her face was not emotionless. A scowl upon her face, Nightmare's creation raced towards her. Ducking, Natalia swerved to the right in attempt to avoid the woman. As though anticipating that move, the woman shifted her position and swung her arm, connecting it with Natalia's shoulder and sticking out her leg, she brought it under Natalia's feet and tripped her. Grimacing, Natalia caught herself on her elbow to cushion the fall. Pain racked through her arm as she pushed herself of the ground and turned to face her wily opponent. Both arms raised, she was agitated with herself for letting curiousity getting the better of her. Because of that, she had been caught off guard. But no more.

The woman raced towards her once more and this time, Natalia was ready. Waiting for her to reach the spot she had mentally pointed out, Natalia faked a left before swiftly moving to the right. The woman, caught off guard by Natalia's sharp movement, stumbled alittle and that was all Natalia need. Raising her right leg, Natalia kicked at the back of the woman's knee with such force that it brought her down to her knees. The woman of Nightmare's creation tried to rise and managed to get up on one leg before Natalia punched her across the face and kicked her in the chest area. The woman skidded onto her back.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Gloria burst out in laughter when Militus said he has a terrible sister. "Oh you're not joking?" she said playing innocent before taking another bite. Anyone who can make him suffer is good in my books. Another bite. "Secondly let me just tell you I made Alfred and her" he added. Gloria shrugged. "So...?" she mumbled rolling her eyes. "So their basically my son and daughter and I think you know who are Honey.." Militus said with intentional emphasis on the final word of that sentence. Gloria flinched shocked. Honey? "Oh no you didn't.." she warned finishing up her pizza. Militus reminded her of the tour and came closer. "What do you think you're doing?" she demanded a response as he lifted her up.
"That looks bad.. To the washroom, where you can work better with a first aid kit?" Militus explained. "Is that absolutely neccessary?" she said glaring at him holding her up. "My legs are working just fine" she taunted struggling with his grip. She twitched as the pain returned to her arm. "Gah! See thats why you don't set off an alarm without proper reason!" she blamed.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio grinned his angelic grin. "We take all of the money, and then some. Cinder, could you do something about these annoying By-standers, they need to stop playing the audience.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The Potion for Memory Loss

1. Temporary Memory Loss, Sleep-activated
Ingredients:
Human Forebrain Human Hindbrain Cerebral Liquid
Mucous Yellow Bile
Urine Egg Whites
Powdered Eggshells Saltpetre
Lavender Water

Rot Forebrain. In the middle of the rotting process, add the Cerebral liquid. Then, boil the mixture in half a pint of water, and.....

"Yes, yes, yada yada. Let's skip to the part about effect reversal!"

How to reverse the effects of a Sleep-Activated Temporary Memory Loss Potion:
You can't

"WHAT THE F**K?! Wait! There's more..."

UNLESS you could visit the Sandman. For the memory is simply dumped out in your sleep. It's first converted into a dream, then is added to the part of the brain that dumps the memory to some other place, or in this case the Sandman's lair.

"Great. Now I have to go visit the Sandman....."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam smiled, he was pleased by seeing that. West had proved herself to be a formidable fighter for sure. He had watched the entire exchange with interest, and absorbed it for future reference. Then he smiled and said, "How 'bout another one? Maybe a bit bigger than you this time."

And just like the last, a man that was a little taller than Adam appeared. True, Adam wasn't much taller than West, but hey, he didn't want her going up against a giant or anything. No, he would settle for a man a bit taller than him, but with about the same muscle mass. He grinned at her, "Same rules as the last one, start whenever you're ready." Then he nodded and sat down on the ground to watch.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Oh ok" She replied with a tiny nod, "We'll be returning to town to get your costume ready. The sooner the better as I have plans to attend to.." he said, before turning to walk away. "Please come along Victoria. I'll guide you to your room" he said, one arm leaning against the door frame as he smiled. She smiled back and gathered her things, hurrying after him as he unlocked a door and led her into her new room. "Truthfully nobody has ever lived here but me." he said as they both walked inside. She blinked and tilted her head as she watched him. "No one? Doesn't it get lonely? I hate being alone!" She pouted, walking over and sitting in the wooden chair next to the desk, bringing her legs up to criss cross them in the seat. For a moment, she simply sat and looked over her new room before a bell sounded, causing her to look around rapidly like a bunny rabbit on alert. "Are we under attack!?" She blurted out, believe it was an alarm to let them know someone was intruding. "Ah she's going under" was all he said before the place shook like an earthquake, never being in one, Victoria didn't know how to react as her chair fell over, making her fall flat on her back as the shaking jarred her surprised scream from suddenly finding herself on the floor, her legs hooked over the chair. "W-Whats g-going o-o-onnnn~?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Hells13
"Gah! See thats why you don't set off an alarm without proper reason!" Militus raised an eyebrow at her as he walked to the bathroom, with Gloria in his hands. "No reason? I set the alarm 'cause someone decided to call me a name and pissed me off" he said with a straight face and tone emphasizing the last word before opening the bathroom door and dropping Gloria to the toilet seat. Ruffling through the covers he said: "An alarm is perfect for a lot of things, it gives you on the job training and hones your skills, it pumps the adrenaline so you wouldn't have to think about wasted days, paying bank loans, days were you would just want to be a villain and blow up the whole town, killing the mayor, snipers, Alic-" stopping mid speech having found the first aid kit. He dropped it on Gloria's lap, turning his back waiting for her to properly medicate her wound. Turning around he looked at Gloria as she tied a knot on her bandage.

"Right lets go." he said walking out of the bathroom, up the metal spiral staircase that was hidden behind the kitchen. Coming across a large hallway with 5 different doors, two on each side and one at the end of the hallway. " Actually I change my mind, lets get started to that training then." Jack grabbed her by the hand and dragged her into the first door on the right, leading to a small room with lots of buttons, switches, clear bullet proof glass overlooking the actual training room. There was a second door in the small control room leading to a large room with a truck at one end, small houses in between both ends, some boxes along the way, cardboard cut-outs of civilians placed in different places, and a small diner at the other end of the room. Jack opened the door and pushed Gloria to the other side inside the room, locking it from behind.

Jack waved over to her in a sadistic matter as she looked at him with anger before taking a seat in the small comfortable control room on a black chair, talking into the microphone connected to the PA system of the training area. "Alright Gloria, here's how it works. You have to beat the villain before he could destroy all the civilian cutouts. If you fail to protect the cardboard cutouts, you will have 20 minutes to beat the villain or to stay alive." Jack took a pause then talked into the microphone once again. "If you look under the truck there will be a variety of weapons for you to use, as well as your pet spider against your villain, Alfred." He called out to his butler on the microphone : "Alfred! initiate AlphaV program 1237 level 10, and yes I will allow the change in your aesthetic appearence for and only this time."

A small french accented "Yez!" is just barely audible from the other end of the training room, as a spider butler Alfred stepped up on the roof walking on his six pointed needle legs, three on each side, wearing a top hat and a curly moustache. "Well, well Gloria... I betz vou didn't inzult me now, hurzing mon feelings." Alfred said twidling his moustache with one of his needle like legs. The giant lens eye of Alfred letting out five concurrent lasers burning the sidewalk below the diner. "Ah Gloria! I promize when I take over ze world I zall make tu deaz quick and painlez." Alfred said before jumping down from the roof of the diner onto the metal floor imitation sidewalk, slowly stepping it's way toward Gloria, with it's glowing red lens.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder smiled at Antonio's suggestion as she flicked the top of the lighter open and she expanded the flame and small tendrils started to snake around, swirling around bystanders feet. She watched in amusement as most of them fled though there were always the stupid ones who wanted to play hero and Cinder hated heroes, almost with a passion. She giggled and flicked her hand, the tendrils exploding within themselves as she set the people on fire and the sounds of screams filled the air.

Cinder coundn't deny she didn't feel slightly amused by their screams as her face split into a grin. "There ya go boss, took care of the bystanders." She told him and grinned as she kept her flames rolling around, making her a little tired though not much. She knew she was expending her power but she didn't quite seem to mind, this was fun.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole frowned as she swirled a strange green mixture in a test tube before placing it back in a rack next to a few more tubes. "Damn, this things pretty resilient..." She said grasping a pencil between her claws and jotting down a few notes. She had finally gotten used to her new fingers and was beginning to get back into the swing of things. Looking around the room she had set up her Lab equipment in the half farthest away from her bed and had gotten a few guards to carry in some tables to set everything down on. It almost was beginning to remind her of her old labs.

"Now that i've seen what's detrimental to this parasite--which isn't much, I should take a look at what helps it... Then I can go from there and reinforce it." Nicole had already started the groundwork for engineering an even higher form of the parasite and was progressing to the actual forming of it. The Advisor was proving to make things go a lot faster than things usually did, with it giving her advice and telling her information on the Parasite.

Setting the rack of test tubes off to the side she set up a batch of new them and started to fill them with samples of the parasite she had already collected earlier. "Alrighty, let's see what we can do here..." She said as she started to pull out a few vials of various elements and conversed with the Advisor.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Exactly! That was not a 'proper' reason" Gloria snapped at him. When they got to the bathroom and Militus had sat her on the toliet seat, her eyes narrowed. "This is wrong. You have any idea how many germs i'm dealing with here?" she said with scorn. "With deep puncture wounds there is a high risk of infection" she included just when he had started saying why the alarm was useful. She rolled her eyes.
she felt something drop onto her lap. As he turned his back she glared opening the kit. "Normally I would say thankyou but the kit isn't exactly lightweight" she said rummaging through the kit. She smild locating a seemingly sterile dressing and padding. She rested them seperated from the other first aid materials applying pressure to the site of the wound wincing. "Apply a pad over the wound and secure with a dressing ensuring the pad remains over the wound.." she said as she wrapped the dressing around her arm. She tied it together with a single metal clip. It looked as if she had just come from the doctors.
"Right lets go" he said. She placed the first aid kit back where he had taken it from and followed up a metal spiral staircase. As he changed his mind, she slumped her shoulders annoyed. She felt his hand take hers suddenly. Again? Her annoyance was disturbed being dragged to a room. "You're getting too used to that" she said referring to the hand grabbing as she wondered what his mind had changed to.
She observed her environment. Switches.. Clear bullet proof glass.. Her eyes widened. "Bullet proof glass!?" she said loudly and found herself pushed to the other end of the room. She laid her hand over the bandage as the push made contact with it. She winced looking down.
She gritted her teeth ad he waved to her and his voice filled the room with training instructions. "You really are--" She was about to insult him but as Alfred came into it, her eyes gleamed. Oh its my lucky day.. She smirked. The spider butler jumped down from the diner roof on the fake sidewalk. Gloria stood up right and twisted a strand of hair around her finger unimpressed.
"Now what on earth am I going to do with you.." She said with a smirk. She found the situation amusing actually. "Wait till I tell my folks my foe was a perverted french ass spider complete with moustache" she said as she put one foot forward, knees bent slightly and arms stretched back. She ran up to the spider dodging the first blow by leaning to the left then turned her hands into crab claws. "Hyah!" she said as she grasped one of its needle legs with her good arm and threw Alfred hard to the opposite side of the truck so she could get her weapons. She slid under the truck, changing her
hands back to human as she started grabbing whatever she could get. The small spider bouncing back onto her shoulder. "Hello you" she greeted it cocking a CZ-75 and storing M84 stun grenades in her pocket. She could've gone for a machine gun or maybe even the rifle but she believed the lighter the better in this battle. Besides its also more impressive this way.. As Alfred came towards her, she slid out from under the truck shooting at him with her gun. She managed to hit one of the spider's lens before it attacked. She rolled to the right as it barely missied her vital organs. She looked down at her t shirt. "Thats just mean! You're going to pay for that!" she yelled as she got up and punched out the other lens. She ducked as Alfred swayed a needle leg.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

POOF! He disappeared from his lair. He had transported himself to an alley downtown, where a portal to the Sandman's lair lies.
"Buksan mo ang sarili mo, o pintuan! At dalhin mo ako sa iyong iyo!" The portal opened.

The lair of the Sandman is, well, strange. Well, that's mainly because dreams themselves are strange. The lair can appear as anything that the visitor chooses, but only to the visitor. To Hannibal, as is to most mages, it looks as it should be to the eyes of the Sandman: The Versailles. That is, the Versailles with lavatories.

"Hmm.... I wonder.. where is the Sandman?" The portal had opened up in the hall of mirrors, where the Sandman usually is. Hannibal looks for the Sandman, checking each and every room, but could not find him. He suddenly hears a voice. "HANNIBAL. ALERT. ALERT. ALERT. CRIMES OF TRUE EVIL BEING COMMITTED RIGHT NOW. AWAKEN, MASTER!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"ARGH!" Hannibal exclaimed, as he woke from his sleep. A faerie had awakened him.
"Are you serious about it this time, Closs? I was having a very good dream and you just ruined it for me! If this is fal-"
"No! It's real this time! Check out your Tivo!"
"Oh, so that's what I forgot in the dream!" He said, as he walked quickly down from his bed to the Crystal Ball. He gasped in horror as he saw people burning. As much as he had seen death many times, he still couldn't get used to seeing someone burn. Mainly because of the Spirits of the Medieval that tell him stories about the stake.
"Damn." He walked backwards, stumbling upon a small stool and falling to the floor. "Alucard. That's why. That's enough proof for me."

He quickly grabbed his athame, pair of glasses, bag of wonders, vial of infinite ink, staff and copy of the "Elder Necronomicon" and then flew to the scene. He, of course, wore his protective coat first.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Anonio unscrewed his last gas can from the blow-tourch and tossed it at the bank doors, igniting it from the inside. the glass shot back and sliced a few bank patrons. He walked in and raised his hands in the air. "Hello Cosmopolitan City, I'll be taking your hard-earned money today, and a few prisoners. everyone who doesn't want to die, raise your left arm in the air and with your right, give me all of your valuables." He pointed towards the bankers. "And you people, put all of the money available into some bags, everything electronic should be wired into off shore accounts." He rattled off the pass-codes and names of the off-shore accounts and pointed to a few of the freed convicts. "Collect the valuables. don't fail."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He, however, did not fly to the actual scene, for he'd get murdered there pretty fast(the coat isn't as strong as it sounds... it only protects from magic attacks). Instead, he flew to the alley behind the bank. He took out his vial of ink, created a magic circle with the ink, stood in the middle of the circle, and then opened the Elder Necronomicon.

Time, time, time, move a back to backness time.....
Undo the present and the future, for there's been a crime,
And though thine master bathes in crimes time and time again
This crime, this ill's afflicted thine high'r'th pain


BALIK ORASAN CLOCK MOVE BACK
ARAW TIGIL, IKOT BALIKTAD RETURN TO WHERE YOU WERE ONCE
NA DINADAANAN MO TO WHAT WAS ONCE AND IS TO BE
DAHIL SA SAMA AND THE PAIN TO ME!!!!!


Time unfolded in front of him, and immediately did he see Cthulhu staring at him, with those tentacles trying to grab him and put him in the thread of time. But then, time refolded itself, and Cthulhu disappeared. And so did the ashes of the burnt people. He had moved back in time, to when Cinder was just about to open her lighter and send the flames to the bystanders.

Immediately did he cast another spell, a water spell, and he completely soaked her in water. Then he ran to the scene and confronted the two.
"HALT, in the name of what is right!"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Cynique
Nicole yawned as she shuffled between the table which contained a heated box that held cultures of the parasite and back to her main lab area which held a microscope, her test tubes and notes. She really needed to find caffeine or something later. She wondered if that was possible now. "Alright...," She said adjusting the dials under the microscope as she slid a sample underneath, "this parasite is from the classification of pseudomonas phi six... So that means now that i've adjusted the enzymes in the RNA polymerase that replication should both be more effective and more resistant..." Nodding her head in confirmation as she viewed the culture both overflowing from the case and the cell duplication occuring rapidly from underneath the microscope she frowned for a moment, "I think i'll have to take this down a notch, otherwise it might become uncontrollable," She muttered placing the sample in a pile of the other differently modified parasites which had failed.

Taking out another perviously formed culture from the box she smiled, "this one should be just perfect," she said examining it under the microscope. "yep, the enzymes have been subdued a bit so it's good." Poking her head out of the door she caught a Brute wandering the hall as she motioned for it to follow her into her room. Bringing it over to the lab portion she filled a syringe with the virus samples before injecting it into the Brute. Blinking she looked hopefully at it as she awaited results. "Yay!" She yelled as the outer skin seemed to thicken and the Brute itself seemed more viscous. Patting the Brute on the back she sent it out of the room before dancing around in Joy, "I just engineered a whole new parasite~ I just engineered a new parasite~" She said happily. Glancing at the other parasites culturing in the boxes she grinned, "Those'll take a little longer to work," She said to herself, as she put the positive sample in a freezer. "Till then clean up time~ I'll get Virus's go ahead before I add it to the main room."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Cinder froze as she felt herself get doused in water as well as somehow get tossed back in time. She felt herself flinch as she swore under her breath. "In the name of what's right?" Cinder more than repeated than asked, a little dumbfounded. What the hell was this guy doing anyways? "I never really was quite good at being right," She said and winked, feeling a small flame crackle in her palm. Though the water wouldn't completely stop her it would die the flame down a little until she would dry off, which wouldn't take too long for her. She was always a little warmer than the average person which would help her dry off a little faster. She grinned and looked at Antonio for a second.

"You go off with the convicts and get what you need at the bank and meet me up here, I'll take care of this guy." She told him, looking over at the man who stood there. She didn't like him she decided. And people she didn't like . . . well, it was quite unfortunate. "And did you honestly think throwing a bit of water on me would stop me? Tell me, when you throw a little bit of water in a fire, what happens?" She asked and took a step closer to the man. "It feeds the fire," She answered in a sing song voice. The water had seriously pissed her off and she shot a glre his way as she opened the lighter and felt the flame expand, slithering in tendrils around and beside her.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia would have liked to wipe the smile of Nightmare's face. How much more was he going to test her? And she was not used to being scrutinized and judged. Clenching her fists, she forced a smile on her face and sarcastically said, "Ofcourse. A bigger one. Why not?"

Slightly used to things appearing before her eyes, she watched warily as a man taller and larger than her manifest. He was not bulky in any waybut was definitely bound to be stronger than Natalia. She turned and looked at Nightmare as he spoke and grinned at her. She muttered under her breath as she turned to face her opponent, "Probably finds it bloody entertaining..." She scowled when Nightmare took a seat but said nothing more.

As Nightmare had mentioned and as she had proven, the man did not attack her. He simply stood there gazing at her waiting for her to make the first move. Natalia hoped that her future opponents would not expect the same thing because she was preferred to defend rather than attack first. Shrugging her shoulders, she flexed her muscles and decided to just get it over and done with. Mumbling, "This better be all worth it," she ran forward and punched the man in his face and as she raised her leg to kick him in the chest, the entity came to life and dodged her kick by bending forward. As her leg swung through thin air, Natalia knew she was in trouble. This man was definitely faster and better than the woman. She braced herself as the man took her leg and swung her to the side. Grimacing, Natalia quickly picked herself off the floor. She had scraps on her right arm but nothing that hurt for the moment. Her face calm and her body posture tense, Natalia stood back with her arms braced as she waited for the man to make a move. He did not disappoint.

Walking towards her in three menacing large strides, he made to punch her in the shoulder. Swerving to the left, Natalia used her right arm to smack him across her face. She was going to annoy him with little moves like that until his energy ran out. He continously tried to make large power moves on her but she swiftly dodged them and hit him back with little annoying punches and kicks. He soon began to stumble but his actions began to get more aggresive. She got a feel of his aggression when he managed to punch her in the stomach. She keeled over and pressed her hand to still the pain. Quickly picking herself up, she decided that it was time to finish it.

As the man reached out to pull her in her for another attack, Natalia side stepped to the right and kicked him in the back. Using her elbow, she jabbed him in the neck when he bent over. As he picked himself up, Natalia did not wait for another moment. She jumped and did a back kick to his face forcing him to stagger backwards. Unrelenting in her assault, she carried on kicking him, twice to the chest, once to the leg and once to the neck. She paused when she saw he was bleeding and his eyes were glazed over. Stepping back, she delivered one last kick to his face and he fell backwards. She looked at him lying down with his eyes closed before turning to face Nightmare.

One arm still wrapped around her stomach, she used the other to gesture towards the man on the floor, "Satisfied?" She wasn't angry with Nightmare. She was just unused to having to continously prove herself. As a heir to a wealthy family and CEO of the biggest company in the city, Natalia was not used to having to prove her talents. But she had to remind herself that in Nightmare's eyes, she was a sidekick and that was what was expected of them.

So she softened her tone and said, "Is there more?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam chuckled, he found this very entertaining. He wondered if West had already forgotten that she was a villain's sidekick, because that would explain why she seemed to be so annoyed, it was as if she didn't expect any of this! It was laughable, really.

He leaned back and watched her, this was even more impressive, really. He doubted West would ever have to fight anyone much bigger than her, but you never know. He shrugged when she asked if he was satisfied, "Yeah, I think so, maybe. You know that was pretty brutal, you did a great job. But you're gonna have to get used to me testing you, I don't know what you're used to, or who you are, really, and I don't care. See, we're basically gonna be living under a rock, so a lot or training and testing can and will happen. I'm not mad or anything, just want you to know."

Then he walked towards her, "Are you okay?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sometimes I hate being a hero. Mainly because its usually the hero who has fear.

Yes, that's right, I'm afraid. I mean, sure, I'm an all powerful wizard capable of ending a life in one stroke, but my power has limits. And my power doesn't always work. And a spell can't be cast that fast.
This villainess can like control the flames pretty fast, and like all that stuff. She's agile. A hell of a lot more agile than me. And, and, like, she's well, ummm- URGH! The fear's getting to me! First the thoughts, then- URAGFSGAH! No talkie, just fight!

WHat I am thinkin'? ALKCH!

Maybe I'm starting to suck because I've never felt fear before. I'm a wizard, and major threats rarely appear to a wizard. That's why we're rarely afraid, and if you don't gain experience in fear, then you'll lose it pretty quickly.

I'm starting to shiver and stuff... This is my first major battle after a long time....

Ulkch! Just.... Juts- I mean just concentrate......

Focus..... Calm down.....


AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMM..............


<Sigh> Time for war.

Time, return to thine normal state. You may continue.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Blinded!" Hannibal shouted, as the glare hit his eyes. He took a few steps back, then recovered his eyesight. He saw the tendrils of flame surround her, and felt the heat that she was feeling through his third eye.

"Wow. Hot! Now I wonder... Do you control those flames using magic, or something else?" He asked her, as he took an umbrella out of his bag of wonders.



"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio yawned and reached through the flames surrounding Hannibal and grabbed his throat. his hand changed into a spiked claw as the magical abilities flowed through him. from his left hand a necronomicon materialized. "you see, part of an ability is the tools and knowledge to use it. vzorvatʹsya!" Antonio yelled and a ball of energy formed in the air near Hannibal, expanding rapidly and forcefully. "It doesn't matter what language you use as long as you focus. I could use German, and as I just demonstrated, Russian."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hannibal opened the umbrella.

BOOM!!!!!! Tons of energy exploded out of the umbrella.

"A thought controlled exploding umbrella. Only hurts people you intend to hurt," Hannibal said, as the two villains were blown back a great distance, while the civilians were not.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Antonio flipped around and pushed off of the side of a red-brick building, catching cinder in mid-air and landing a few feet away from Hannibal. "Avaunt!" He shouted, and thousands of ravens and crows poured down the street, a malignant, feathery cloud of beaks and talons. Antonio reached down with one finger and magic ink poured out. He drew a perfect transmutation circle and pulled out a large sword. "Equestaria." He said calmly, summoning a horse. With his angelic grin he rode towards Hannibal at full speed, intertwining with the cloud of crows.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
He was actually chuckling. God! Natalia felt like punching something. But she kept a calm facade on her face. It wouldn't do for her current employer to kick her out. She was pleased at his response on her fighting skills but grimaced at the second part. Getting chided and told he didn't care who she was, was not something Natalia was ever used to. She grew up like royalty in an environment where her opinions were orders and people respected her instantly.

But looking at Nightmare, she knew that logically, she had to work for it here. Sighing, she nodded her head, "I know. I just..." she began to explain but then stopped herself. It was unnecessary.

At his question, she looked up and smiled, "It should be fine I guess. He delivered quite a blow," pausing, she recalled what Nightmare had mentioned before and groaned, "I'm going to wake up with a bruise on my abdomen, aren't I?"

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Adam nodded, "You probably are, but don't worry, it should go away soon enough, and if it doesn't, I'd seek medical attention." He shrugged, "Either way, you survived my dreamworld without any major injuries, which is a feat in itself, even if I was helping."

He crossed his arms, "Honestly, I expected you to get hurt worse than you did...Slightly disappointing, but I guess it's a good thing that you didn't." He shrugged and added, "I'm sure you'll do great in any fights we get into, and don't worry, I can fight too. Not as gracefully as you, but I can fight. So you will very rarely be on your own in a fight."

He then looked around for a moment before saying, "Well, I guess that's all we came to do, so I'll snap the dream unless you want to stay longer and check things out some more." He had already told West this was probably the only time she'd get to see his dreamworld, so he wanted to make sure she would get exploring it out of her system now so she wouldn't want to later. He shrugged, "Otherwise we can be out of here in a heartbeat."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lark lifted Victoria up properly as the quake continued. "Are you alright?" he asked one hand around her waist and the other holding her hand. A bystander would have thought they were about dance. He was too worried to notice the awkward stance. "Are you hurt?" he asked his eyes staring into hers. His left foot moved more behind him to stablise the both of them. "If you are hurt tell me" he said serious. As he was distracted by these thoughts of her getting injured, he lost balance when the turtle stopped diving. Landing on the floor he looked for Victoria. "Sorry. terribly sorry" he said in a gentleman's voice.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Glad that had something stable to hold onto, she clung to him in their dancers position, hoping he wouldn't let go until the shaking stopped. "I'm fineee" She said, staring back up into his eyes, "I'm not hurt. Just shaken I guess" She managed to say before the shaking stopped and let out a squeak as they suddenly fell over, landing on him hard as she let out a grunt. "Ahh, Sorry" She groaned, lifting herself up slightly to look down at him, raising an eyebrow. "Didn't crush you did I? Shouldn't have leaned so much on you" She said, thankful that the place was finally still again.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Aslin
Natalia raised an eyebrow when he mentioned being disappointed at her not getting hurt. Really, Nightmare was proving to be more of a villian then he had let on before. At his question, she looked around her, her curiousity yet to be satisfied but the pain in her abdomen stopped her. Furthermore, real life was calling her forth. She was worried Jacob would be trying to call her.

Turning to face Nightmare, she said, "I think I've had enough." She sighed inwardly knowing she would not be able to come in here any sooner in the future. She braced herself for the waking up part. She did not know how she was going to feel as it happened so she thought it best to just prepare for the worst.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I'm fine as well" Lark hopped up as if nothing happened. He stretched with one arm bent behind his head and the other arm pushing it down. "As I spoke earlier, think we should make you a costume asap." he said with a soft smile and confident air about him. He looked away, slowly putting the chair back up. "I apologise for my friend" he said talking about the island turtle. "Shes quite a fast swimmer, thats why the island is hard to locate at times" He looked around the room and loosened his tie as he talked further. "Costume first.. Do you require anything before leaving? I am also interested by your costume and sidekick name ideas.."

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"AVES!"
A huge flock of eagles and falcons and hawks suddenly and seemingly appeared from thin air. Immediately did they rush to the ravens, and a huge and epic battle between the birds commenced. Meanwhile, Hannibal was taking out another thing from his bag of wonders- a whistle. He blew the whistle, after looking around to see if any other creatures were summoned behind him.
"Here, vamps and werewolves! Come on now! And vampires, don't worry about the sun! hearing the whistle gives you protection!"
A hundred or so vampires and werewolves started rushing to him, now controlled by him because of the whistle. "Now, my servants! ATTACK!" They swiftly ran to Alucard, the werewolves turning into wolf form, the vampires extending their long claws and ears.

Yes, vampires have long claws. They're relatively fangless, only having normal sized canines, but have a long tongue for scooping up some blood. They're "allergic" to sunlight, and have very big eyes. And no, they don't hate garlic. They also don't sleep, and have leathery skin and big ears. Some can fly, with batlike wings, of course. They also have super strength and super speed. But what's their weakness? Well, they AREN'T immortal, so if your weapons hit something important AFTER penetrating the really tough leathery skin, they're dead. They're also immortal.

Werewolves, on the other hand, are portrayed correctly in the movies.

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Beschränken." Antonio said, watching as the mythical beasts faded from existance, one after the other. He charged forward on his horse and swung down at Hannibal, his sword whistling as in sliced the air. "Clarent, Excalibures sister sword." A jet of flames arced across the blade as it hurtled towards Hannibal's shoulder. "allonger!" He yelled, causing the blade to lengthen to aim at Hannibal's torso.